Systems Approach to Stroke Care

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Systems approach to standardization of care in the secondary prevention of noncardioembolic ischemic stroke

Despite the considerable national attention drawn to the need for improved secondary stroke prevention, a gap remains between evidence and application for stroke and other vascular events. Experience with the Coverdell stroke registry has shown that a minority of acute stroke patients receive the care recommended in established guidelines.1 Data collected from 4 registry centers in the United States showed a consistent lack of appropriate diagnostics, patient education, and initiation of drug therapies proven to reduce the risk of recurrent stroke.1

According to a report from the Committee on the Quality of Healthcare in America published in 2001, suboptimal treatment as well as inefficient use of health resources can be largely attributed to fragmentation of health care delivery in the management of various diseases in the United States.2 In response to these findings, the American Stroke Association (ASA) has established recommendations for the development of stroke systems of care. The objective of a systems approach is to integrate preventive and treatment services and provide patients with evidence‐based care.3

During hospitalization for acute stroke, immediate treatment must focus on minimizing stroke progression, avoiding common complications, and preventing recurrent stroke. Prior to discharge, patients need to be educated about the importance of lifestyle modifications and pharmacotherapies to reduce their risk of a recurrence of the stroke and other atherosclerotic vascular events.3 As the physicians who focus on inpatient care, hospitalists are likely to be responsible for participating in and coordinating the multidisciplinary team that provides treatment and services to stroke patients. Hospitalists also must facilitate the transition from inpatient to outpatient care. Hospitalists are in a position to help educate stroke patients about prevention strategies throughout the hospitalization period. These functions provide hospitalists with the opportunity to lead, coordinate, and participate in stroke systems care at their institutions.

The present article discusses the components of stroke systems care recommended by the ASA and the best‐practices recommendations from the recent hospitalist roundtable discussion on routine acute stroke care. The national treatment guidelines and clinical trials supporting the recommendations of the hospitalist roundtable participants have been discussed in the article in this supplement by Dr. Likosky et al, as well as in the patient scenarios article in this supplement by Dr. Lee et al. Some of the anticipated barriers and pitfalls that may be encountered, along with potential solutions, are also discussed. Hospitalists may be able to use this review to adapt feasible components of the systems care for stroke management to improve care at their institutions.

WHAT IS STROKE SYSTEMS CARE?

A stroke system is coordinated stroke care along the entire continuum from primary prevention to rehabilitation. Postemergency department inpatient care for patients with acute stroke, also referred to as subacute care, is only one component of the community‐based stroke systems of care recommended by the ASA (Fig. 1).3 In this model, regional stroke systems identify hospitals that are acute stroke capable and determine that those institutions use clinical pathways that reflect well‐established standards of care and nationally recognized guidelines.3 In this broad sense of the term, stroke systems function to organize and coordinate the various agencies and health care providers responsible for caring for patients with stroke, from the first call to emergency services through postdischarge medical care and rehabilitation (Table 1). The subacute phase of care provides the bridge from management of the medical emergency to discharge and is central to secondary stroke prevention.

Figure 1
Components of stroke systems care of patients with stroke with hospitalist‐based inpatient management.
Three Critical Functions of a Stroke System as Recommended by the American Stroke Association
  • Text reprinted with permission from Schwamm LH et al. Circulation. 2005;111:10781091.3

1. Ensure effective interaction and collaboration among agencies, services, and people involved in providing prevention and timely identification, transport, treatment, and rehabilitation of individual stroke patients in a locality or region.
2. Promote the use of an organized standardized approach at each facility and component of the system.
3. Identify performance measures (both process and outcomes measures) and include a mechanism for evaluating the effectiveness through which the entire system and its individual components continue to evolve and improve.

RATIONALE FOR HOSPITAL‐BASED STROKE SYSTEMS

The Preventing Recurrence of Thrombo‐embolic Events through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) program provides proof of concept.4 The PROTECT program was implemented at a large teaching hospital to improve diagnosis, treatment, and secondary prevention for patients with ischemic stroke.4 Four medication goals and instruction in 4 lifestyle interventions were chosen as indicators of program impact. In the first year after PROTECT was started, 100% of eligible patients received instruction in all 4 areas of lifestyle change prior to discharge.4 In the year following implementation of PROTECT, the rate of appropriate prescribing of antithrombotics was 98%. Appropriate prescribing of angiotensin‐converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors or angiotensin receptor blockers (ARBs), statins, and thiazide diuretics was significantly increased from pre‐PROTECT levels.4 After 3 months of follow‐up, patient adherence to therapy remained high.5 The final results of the PROTECT program are not yet available; however, it is reasonable to expect that increased use of evidence‐based therapy and good patient adherence to these proven therapies will have led to better patient outcomes, including lower rates of recurrent stroke.

Patient outcomes data are available for a related initiative for treatment of patients hospitalized with myocardial infarction. Compared with the year prior to implementation of the Cardiac Hospitalization Atherosclerotic Management Program (CHAMP), more patients who were involved in the CHAMP intervention achieved low‐density lipoprotein cholesterol levels P < .001). In addition, these patients achieved a 57% reduction in recurrent myocardial infarction.6

These 2 studies indicate a benefit of establishing hospital‐based stroke systems; however, these studies are the initial steps, and each has limitations. For example, neither study was a prospective, randomized trial with a concurrent control group.4, 6 In addition, PROTECT data were not evaluated by independent audit but by individuals who were aware of the program goals, and limited data were available regarding contraindications to therapy.4 CHAMP did not assess adherence to nonpharmacologic interventions or the effect of surgical interventions.6 Large, randomized, controlled trials are needed to better understand the impact of such systems. Although larger evidence‐based trials are needed, it is important to review available information on stroke systems to adapt those components that align with each institution's available resources.

ESTABLISHING HOSPITAL‐BASED STROKE SYSTEMS

Several barriers exist to establishing a stroke systems care program, as detailed in Table 2. The support and involvement of the hospital administration is essential to success, as is multidisciplinary agreement that such a program will benefit patients.

Barriers and Solutions to Implementing In‐Hospital Secondary Prevention Strategies
BarriersSolutions
  • JCAHO, Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations; NCQA, National Committee for Quality Assurance; PROTECT, Preventing Recurrent Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment.

1. Lack of proof of concept.1. PROTECT demonstrates improved stroke care.
2. Lack of ownership: acute versus chronic disease dilemma.2. View hospital as capture point for patients with chronic diseases.
3. Lack of financial incentives.3. JCAHO/NCQA will measure and report to payers.
4. Communication gapsneurologists, hospitalists, and primary care physicians.4. Education and mobilization of case management teams.
5. Poor standardization of orders and testing procedures.5. Written protocols for diagnosis and treatment; written orders.
6. Lack of tools and resources.6. JCAHO, Get with the Guidelines, and PROTECT Web sites.

Other potential points of resistance revolve around the financial impact of implementing a stroke systems approach to care. The proposed stroke systems care plan is consistent with meeting nationally recognized quality improvement standards; however, the current health care market forces demand accountability for health care expenditures. Increasingly, payers are turning to the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations (JCAHO) and the National Committee for Quality Assurance (NCQA) evaluations to determine quality of care at various institutions. These programs encourage the use of standardized treatment protocols consistent with the concept of systems approach to care. Moreover, stroke care is a JCAHO quality measure and thus may have a financial impact on hospitals. It is possible that implementing standardized procedures for stroke care may reduce the cost of care. Information about the JCAHO Disease Specific Certification for Acute Stroke Care can be accessed at http://www.jointcommission.org/.7

Once there is agreement that a stroke system should be developed, a multidisciplinary team should be established. A multidisciplinary team may include hospitalists, neurologists, neurosurgeons, emergency medicine physicians, diagnostic and interventional radiologists, nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, speech and language therapists, and social workers. However, the components of the multidisciplinary team may vary depending on the available staff and financial resources at different stroke centers. Assuring all participants in the system that their input is valued can improve communication among stroke specialists, hospitalists, and primary care clinicians. This team is responsible for evaluation of current procedures and development of algorithms, discharge forms, patient education, and preprinted orders.

The task of developing a cohesive plan for stroke care may appear onerous. Existing diagnostic and treatment procedures may be poorly designed or organized. However, multiple online sources provide tools for every aspect of stroke systems care. Information about evidence‐based stroke care practices is available as part of the American Heart Association (AHA)/ASA Get with the GuidelinesStroke program and can be accessed at http://www.strokeassociation.org.8 Standardized admission orders, patient education materials, and data‐monitoring methods are available at this site. Hospitalist‐specific information may also be found in the Stroke Resource Room of the Society of Hospital Medicine Web site (http://www.hospitalmedicine.org).9 A similar array of tools can be found at the PROTECT Web site (http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu).10 These materials are designed to facilitate integration of secondary prevention practices into stroke systems care.

A stroke system of care is a dynamic process. The multidisciplinary team may also be responsible for continuous monitoring and reporting of the efficiency and impact of the system and providing feedback to other staff and administration. Protocols should be revised regularly to account for new evidence‐based treatments and to streamline their use. The Canadian Stroke Systems Coalition recommends that a comprehensive and efficient system include prevention, prehospital and emergency care, hospital care, rehabilitation, reintegration into the community, surveillance, and research.11 Hospital staff should be educated in core competencies in hospital medicine as well as any changes to protocols made over time. Protocols that facilitate communication among health care providers should also be developed, and hospitalists may play a central role in this process. Accurate and timely transfer of patient information from the emergency department to the stroke center or ward is imperative.

FOCUSING ON INPATIENT CARE

Clinical pathways for inpatient care should be designed to limit stroke progression as much as possible.3 The Brain Attack Coalition (BAC) provides a resource for clinical pathways implemented at various institutes in the United States, including the Stanford Stroke Center, the Cleveland Clinic Foundation, and Thomas Jefferson University Hospital, among others (http://stroke‐site.org/pathways/pathways.html).12 Between 30% and 40% of acute stroke patients will show signs of stroke progression in the first week following stroke onset. Stroke can affect multiple systems, and symptom progression as a result of cerebral edema, hemorrhagic conversion, or additional strokes may require surgical intervention and warrants consultation with a neurologist.13

A neurologist should be available to the stroke system patients at all times, and ideally, all acute stroke patients should be evaluated by a neurologist specializing in the evaluation and treatment of patients with stroke.14 There are several stroke scales available to evaluate stroke patients, including the Barthel Index, the Glasgow outcome scale, the Modified Rankin Scale, the National Institutes of Health Stroke Scale, and the Hunt and Hess Classification of Subarachnoid Hemorrhage (http:// www.stroke‐site.org/stroke_scales/stroke_scales. html).15 These scales aid in the assessment of severity of stroke and may be helpful for hospitalists and other health care providers to recognize when a neurology consult is needed. The team should agree on criteria that indicate a neurological emergency, such as stroke progression, and other reasons for immediate consultation with a neurologist, such as worsening of stroke, stroke in a young patient, or uncertain diagnosis. These criteria should be included as an established part of the clinical pathway.

Common complications of stroke, such as myocardial infarction, deep vein thrombosis, pulmonary embolism, urinary tract infections, aspiration pneumonia, dehydration, poor nutrition, skin breakdown, and metabolic disorders, should be anticipated, and preventive steps should be taken. The measures to prevent the above complications of stroke need to be initiated in the emergency department.3

Management of existing comorbid conditions is another key part of subacute stroke care. Given that 85% of all hospitalists have a background in internal medicine, management of comorbid conditions such as diabetes and hypertension is an area in which hospitalists have professional competence. Patient history and use of prescription medications prior to stroke should be reviewed whenever possible and incorporated into short‐term and long‐term treatment plans. Patients with diabetes in particular may benefit more from rigorous control of blood pressure and lipids compared with other patients.16

Secondary stroke prevention should start as early as considered safe. Diagnosis of stroke subtype, often accomplished in the emergency department, establishes suitability for antithrombotics and optimal management strategy. Patients who receive a diagnosis of stroke secondary to cardioembolic atrial fibrillation should be treated with an anticoagulant after the acute period. Aspirin can be used for those individuals unable to use anticoagulants.16 For those individuals with stroke of noncardioembolic origin, particularly those with atherosclerosis and lacunar or cryptogenic infarcts, antiplatelet agents are recommended.14

A multimodal prevention strategy is recommended to manage blood pressure and dyslipidemia poststroke. An algorithm for managing blood pressure soon after stroke has been developed by the PROTECT program (Fig. 2).10 Antihypertensives, usually a combination of an ACE inhibitor and a thiazide diuretic, can be initiated at low doses 48‐72 hours after stroke. A longer delay is recommended for patients with large infarcts or evidence of uncontrolled hypertension. ARBs may be substituted for ACE inhibitors.10 Target blood pressures should be determined using the Seventh Report of the Joint National Committee on Prevention, Detection, Evaluation, and Treatment of High Blood Pressure.17 In general, even a reduction of 10/5 mm Hg has been shown to be beneficial.16

Figure 2
PROTECT antihypertensive treatment algorithm. Adapted with permission from UCLA Stroke PROTECT Program. Available at http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu; accessed September 12, 200710 (ACEI, angiotensin‐converting enzyme inhibitor; ARB, angiotensin receptor blocker; BP, blood pressure; LDL, low‐density lipoprotein; PMH, past medical history; TIA, transient ischemic attack).

Statins are recommended for all patients with elevated serum lipids unless treatment with statins is contraindicated. The recommended target level for low‐density lipoprotein cholesterol is below 100 mg/dL for individuals with coronary heart disease and symptomatic atherosclerosis. A target below 70 mg/dL may be appropriate for patients at very high risk.16

Prior to discharge, patients or their caregivers should be given prescriptions adequate to cover the time until postdischarge follow‐up visit. The responsible persons need to be made aware that some medications such as antihypertensives will require dosage adjustments by an outpatient physician, and the timing of the follow‐up visit may need to be arranged accordingly.

The importance of stroke risk reduction should be part of predischarge patient education, along with a list of the warning signs of stroke. Adherence to the treatment regimen, including lifestyle changes and medications, should be emphasized. Patients or their caregivers should be educated about identifying adverse events and a plan to address them. Understanding that some adverse effects (eg, headache with aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole) are likely to be transient may prevent unnecessary discontinuation of treatment and reduce anxiety.

Patient and caregiver education can be reinforced by providing standardized patient education materials that can be found in the Stroke Resource Room at the Society of Hospital Medicine Web site (http://www.hospitalmedicine.org),9 PROTECT (http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu),10 ASA (http://www.strokeassociation.org),8 and AHA (http://www.americanheart.org)18 Web sites.

Transfer of patient information to outpatient health care providers is a critical step in stroke systems care. Notes indicating any need for medication dose adjustment must be included. Discharge summaries should be available to primary care providers, neurologists, and rehabilitation specialists prior to follow‐up visits. The use of electronic forms that can be faxed or sent by E‐mail can shorten delivery time considerably. In lieu of electronic delivery, physician letters can be used, and prototypes are available at the resource Web sites. Whenever possible, a follow‐up phone call to the primary care physician provides the best means to ensure clear communication.

SUMMARY

Hospitalists are well qualified to lead quality focused patient care initiatives at their institutions. Use of standardized protocols to reduce the risk of secondary stroke is proven to increase appropriate prescribing at discharge, which in turn improves patient adherence to evidence‐based therapy. Multidisciplinary communication, including communication with outpatient clinicians, facilitates the transition from inpatient to outpatient health care providers.

In addition to improving patient care, use of standardized protocols is tracked by JCAHO and offers assurance to payers that a particular hospital and its staff are committed to quality care. Establishing protocols is made relatively easy by the online availability of materials that can be adapted to various hospital settings.

References
  1. Reeves MJ, for the Paul Coverdell Prototype Registries Writing Group.Acute stroke care in the US: results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry.Stroke.2005;3:12321240.
  2. Committee on Quality of Health Care in America, Institute of Medicine.Crossing the Quality Chasm: A New Health System for the 21st Century.Washington, DC:National Academies Press;2001.
  3. Schwamm LH,Pancioli A,Acker JE, et al.American Stroke Association's Task Force on the Development of Stroke Systems. Recommendations for the establishment of stroke systems of care: recommendations from the American Stroke Association's Task Force on the Development of Stroke Systems.Circulation.2005;111:10781091.
  4. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.PROTECT: a coordinated stroke treatment program to prevent recurrent thromboembolic events.Neurology.2004;63:12171222.
  5. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.In‐hospital initiation of secondary stroke prevention therapies yields high rates of adherence at follow‐up.Stroke.2004;35:28792883.
  6. Fonarow GC,Gawlinski A,Moughrabi S,Tillisch JH.Improved treatment of coronary heart disease by implementation of a cardiac hospitalization atherosclerosis management program (CHAMP).Am J Cardiol.2001;87:819822.
  7. Joint Commission on Accreditation of Hospital Organizations web site. Available from URL: http://www. jointcommission.org/. Accessed September 12, 2007.
  8. American Stroke Association. Get with the Guidelines. Available at: www.strokeassociation.org/presenter.jhtml? identifier = 1200037. Accessed September 12, 2007.
  9. Society for Hospital Medicine. Stroke Research Room. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/AM/Template. cfm?Section=Quality_Improvement_Resource_Rooms164:18531855.
  10. Brain Attack Coalition. Pathways. Available at: http://stroke‐site.org/pathways/pathways.html. Accessed January 28, 2008.
  11. Dávalos A,Toni D,Iweins F,Lesaffre E,Bastianello S,Castillo J.Neurological deterioration in acute ischemic stroke: potential predictors and associated factors in the European Cooperative Acute Stroke Study (ECASS) I.Stroke.1999;30:26312636.
  12. Alberts MJ,Latchaw RE,Selman WR, et al.Recommendations for comprehensive stroke centers: a consensus statement from the Brain Attack Coalition.Stroke.2005;36:15971618.
  13. Brain Attack Coalition. Stroke scales. Available at: http://www.stroke‐site.org/stroke_scales/stroke_scales.html. Accessed January 28, 2008.
  14. Sacco RL,Adams R,Albers G, et al.American Heart Association; American Stroke Association Council on Stroke; Council on Cardiovascular Radiology and Intervention; American Academy of Neurology. Guidelines for prevention of stroke in patients with ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack: a statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Council on Stroke.Stroke.2006;37:577617.
  15. Chobanian AV,Bakris GL,Black HR, et al.Seventh Report of the Joint National Committee on Prevention, Detection, Evaluation, and Treatment of High Blood Pressure.JAMA.2003;42:12061252.
  16. American Heart Association. Available at: http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=1200000. Accessed September 12, 2007.
Article PDF
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Page Number
S29-S35
Legacy Keywords
hospitalist inpatient management, noncardioembolic stroke, ischemic stroke, stroke systems protocols
Sections
Article PDF
Article PDF

Despite the considerable national attention drawn to the need for improved secondary stroke prevention, a gap remains between evidence and application for stroke and other vascular events. Experience with the Coverdell stroke registry has shown that a minority of acute stroke patients receive the care recommended in established guidelines.1 Data collected from 4 registry centers in the United States showed a consistent lack of appropriate diagnostics, patient education, and initiation of drug therapies proven to reduce the risk of recurrent stroke.1

According to a report from the Committee on the Quality of Healthcare in America published in 2001, suboptimal treatment as well as inefficient use of health resources can be largely attributed to fragmentation of health care delivery in the management of various diseases in the United States.2 In response to these findings, the American Stroke Association (ASA) has established recommendations for the development of stroke systems of care. The objective of a systems approach is to integrate preventive and treatment services and provide patients with evidence‐based care.3

During hospitalization for acute stroke, immediate treatment must focus on minimizing stroke progression, avoiding common complications, and preventing recurrent stroke. Prior to discharge, patients need to be educated about the importance of lifestyle modifications and pharmacotherapies to reduce their risk of a recurrence of the stroke and other atherosclerotic vascular events.3 As the physicians who focus on inpatient care, hospitalists are likely to be responsible for participating in and coordinating the multidisciplinary team that provides treatment and services to stroke patients. Hospitalists also must facilitate the transition from inpatient to outpatient care. Hospitalists are in a position to help educate stroke patients about prevention strategies throughout the hospitalization period. These functions provide hospitalists with the opportunity to lead, coordinate, and participate in stroke systems care at their institutions.

The present article discusses the components of stroke systems care recommended by the ASA and the best‐practices recommendations from the recent hospitalist roundtable discussion on routine acute stroke care. The national treatment guidelines and clinical trials supporting the recommendations of the hospitalist roundtable participants have been discussed in the article in this supplement by Dr. Likosky et al, as well as in the patient scenarios article in this supplement by Dr. Lee et al. Some of the anticipated barriers and pitfalls that may be encountered, along with potential solutions, are also discussed. Hospitalists may be able to use this review to adapt feasible components of the systems care for stroke management to improve care at their institutions.

WHAT IS STROKE SYSTEMS CARE?

A stroke system is coordinated stroke care along the entire continuum from primary prevention to rehabilitation. Postemergency department inpatient care for patients with acute stroke, also referred to as subacute care, is only one component of the community‐based stroke systems of care recommended by the ASA (Fig. 1).3 In this model, regional stroke systems identify hospitals that are acute stroke capable and determine that those institutions use clinical pathways that reflect well‐established standards of care and nationally recognized guidelines.3 In this broad sense of the term, stroke systems function to organize and coordinate the various agencies and health care providers responsible for caring for patients with stroke, from the first call to emergency services through postdischarge medical care and rehabilitation (Table 1). The subacute phase of care provides the bridge from management of the medical emergency to discharge and is central to secondary stroke prevention.

Figure 1
Components of stroke systems care of patients with stroke with hospitalist‐based inpatient management.
Three Critical Functions of a Stroke System as Recommended by the American Stroke Association
  • Text reprinted with permission from Schwamm LH et al. Circulation. 2005;111:10781091.3

1. Ensure effective interaction and collaboration among agencies, services, and people involved in providing prevention and timely identification, transport, treatment, and rehabilitation of individual stroke patients in a locality or region.
2. Promote the use of an organized standardized approach at each facility and component of the system.
3. Identify performance measures (both process and outcomes measures) and include a mechanism for evaluating the effectiveness through which the entire system and its individual components continue to evolve and improve.

RATIONALE FOR HOSPITAL‐BASED STROKE SYSTEMS

The Preventing Recurrence of Thrombo‐embolic Events through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) program provides proof of concept.4 The PROTECT program was implemented at a large teaching hospital to improve diagnosis, treatment, and secondary prevention for patients with ischemic stroke.4 Four medication goals and instruction in 4 lifestyle interventions were chosen as indicators of program impact. In the first year after PROTECT was started, 100% of eligible patients received instruction in all 4 areas of lifestyle change prior to discharge.4 In the year following implementation of PROTECT, the rate of appropriate prescribing of antithrombotics was 98%. Appropriate prescribing of angiotensin‐converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors or angiotensin receptor blockers (ARBs), statins, and thiazide diuretics was significantly increased from pre‐PROTECT levels.4 After 3 months of follow‐up, patient adherence to therapy remained high.5 The final results of the PROTECT program are not yet available; however, it is reasonable to expect that increased use of evidence‐based therapy and good patient adherence to these proven therapies will have led to better patient outcomes, including lower rates of recurrent stroke.

Patient outcomes data are available for a related initiative for treatment of patients hospitalized with myocardial infarction. Compared with the year prior to implementation of the Cardiac Hospitalization Atherosclerotic Management Program (CHAMP), more patients who were involved in the CHAMP intervention achieved low‐density lipoprotein cholesterol levels P < .001). In addition, these patients achieved a 57% reduction in recurrent myocardial infarction.6

These 2 studies indicate a benefit of establishing hospital‐based stroke systems; however, these studies are the initial steps, and each has limitations. For example, neither study was a prospective, randomized trial with a concurrent control group.4, 6 In addition, PROTECT data were not evaluated by independent audit but by individuals who were aware of the program goals, and limited data were available regarding contraindications to therapy.4 CHAMP did not assess adherence to nonpharmacologic interventions or the effect of surgical interventions.6 Large, randomized, controlled trials are needed to better understand the impact of such systems. Although larger evidence‐based trials are needed, it is important to review available information on stroke systems to adapt those components that align with each institution's available resources.

ESTABLISHING HOSPITAL‐BASED STROKE SYSTEMS

Several barriers exist to establishing a stroke systems care program, as detailed in Table 2. The support and involvement of the hospital administration is essential to success, as is multidisciplinary agreement that such a program will benefit patients.

Barriers and Solutions to Implementing In‐Hospital Secondary Prevention Strategies
BarriersSolutions
  • JCAHO, Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations; NCQA, National Committee for Quality Assurance; PROTECT, Preventing Recurrent Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment.

1. Lack of proof of concept.1. PROTECT demonstrates improved stroke care.
2. Lack of ownership: acute versus chronic disease dilemma.2. View hospital as capture point for patients with chronic diseases.
3. Lack of financial incentives.3. JCAHO/NCQA will measure and report to payers.
4. Communication gapsneurologists, hospitalists, and primary care physicians.4. Education and mobilization of case management teams.
5. Poor standardization of orders and testing procedures.5. Written protocols for diagnosis and treatment; written orders.
6. Lack of tools and resources.6. JCAHO, Get with the Guidelines, and PROTECT Web sites.

Other potential points of resistance revolve around the financial impact of implementing a stroke systems approach to care. The proposed stroke systems care plan is consistent with meeting nationally recognized quality improvement standards; however, the current health care market forces demand accountability for health care expenditures. Increasingly, payers are turning to the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations (JCAHO) and the National Committee for Quality Assurance (NCQA) evaluations to determine quality of care at various institutions. These programs encourage the use of standardized treatment protocols consistent with the concept of systems approach to care. Moreover, stroke care is a JCAHO quality measure and thus may have a financial impact on hospitals. It is possible that implementing standardized procedures for stroke care may reduce the cost of care. Information about the JCAHO Disease Specific Certification for Acute Stroke Care can be accessed at http://www.jointcommission.org/.7

Once there is agreement that a stroke system should be developed, a multidisciplinary team should be established. A multidisciplinary team may include hospitalists, neurologists, neurosurgeons, emergency medicine physicians, diagnostic and interventional radiologists, nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, speech and language therapists, and social workers. However, the components of the multidisciplinary team may vary depending on the available staff and financial resources at different stroke centers. Assuring all participants in the system that their input is valued can improve communication among stroke specialists, hospitalists, and primary care clinicians. This team is responsible for evaluation of current procedures and development of algorithms, discharge forms, patient education, and preprinted orders.

The task of developing a cohesive plan for stroke care may appear onerous. Existing diagnostic and treatment procedures may be poorly designed or organized. However, multiple online sources provide tools for every aspect of stroke systems care. Information about evidence‐based stroke care practices is available as part of the American Heart Association (AHA)/ASA Get with the GuidelinesStroke program and can be accessed at http://www.strokeassociation.org.8 Standardized admission orders, patient education materials, and data‐monitoring methods are available at this site. Hospitalist‐specific information may also be found in the Stroke Resource Room of the Society of Hospital Medicine Web site (http://www.hospitalmedicine.org).9 A similar array of tools can be found at the PROTECT Web site (http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu).10 These materials are designed to facilitate integration of secondary prevention practices into stroke systems care.

A stroke system of care is a dynamic process. The multidisciplinary team may also be responsible for continuous monitoring and reporting of the efficiency and impact of the system and providing feedback to other staff and administration. Protocols should be revised regularly to account for new evidence‐based treatments and to streamline their use. The Canadian Stroke Systems Coalition recommends that a comprehensive and efficient system include prevention, prehospital and emergency care, hospital care, rehabilitation, reintegration into the community, surveillance, and research.11 Hospital staff should be educated in core competencies in hospital medicine as well as any changes to protocols made over time. Protocols that facilitate communication among health care providers should also be developed, and hospitalists may play a central role in this process. Accurate and timely transfer of patient information from the emergency department to the stroke center or ward is imperative.

FOCUSING ON INPATIENT CARE

Clinical pathways for inpatient care should be designed to limit stroke progression as much as possible.3 The Brain Attack Coalition (BAC) provides a resource for clinical pathways implemented at various institutes in the United States, including the Stanford Stroke Center, the Cleveland Clinic Foundation, and Thomas Jefferson University Hospital, among others (http://stroke‐site.org/pathways/pathways.html).12 Between 30% and 40% of acute stroke patients will show signs of stroke progression in the first week following stroke onset. Stroke can affect multiple systems, and symptom progression as a result of cerebral edema, hemorrhagic conversion, or additional strokes may require surgical intervention and warrants consultation with a neurologist.13

A neurologist should be available to the stroke system patients at all times, and ideally, all acute stroke patients should be evaluated by a neurologist specializing in the evaluation and treatment of patients with stroke.14 There are several stroke scales available to evaluate stroke patients, including the Barthel Index, the Glasgow outcome scale, the Modified Rankin Scale, the National Institutes of Health Stroke Scale, and the Hunt and Hess Classification of Subarachnoid Hemorrhage (http:// www.stroke‐site.org/stroke_scales/stroke_scales. html).15 These scales aid in the assessment of severity of stroke and may be helpful for hospitalists and other health care providers to recognize when a neurology consult is needed. The team should agree on criteria that indicate a neurological emergency, such as stroke progression, and other reasons for immediate consultation with a neurologist, such as worsening of stroke, stroke in a young patient, or uncertain diagnosis. These criteria should be included as an established part of the clinical pathway.

Common complications of stroke, such as myocardial infarction, deep vein thrombosis, pulmonary embolism, urinary tract infections, aspiration pneumonia, dehydration, poor nutrition, skin breakdown, and metabolic disorders, should be anticipated, and preventive steps should be taken. The measures to prevent the above complications of stroke need to be initiated in the emergency department.3

Management of existing comorbid conditions is another key part of subacute stroke care. Given that 85% of all hospitalists have a background in internal medicine, management of comorbid conditions such as diabetes and hypertension is an area in which hospitalists have professional competence. Patient history and use of prescription medications prior to stroke should be reviewed whenever possible and incorporated into short‐term and long‐term treatment plans. Patients with diabetes in particular may benefit more from rigorous control of blood pressure and lipids compared with other patients.16

Secondary stroke prevention should start as early as considered safe. Diagnosis of stroke subtype, often accomplished in the emergency department, establishes suitability for antithrombotics and optimal management strategy. Patients who receive a diagnosis of stroke secondary to cardioembolic atrial fibrillation should be treated with an anticoagulant after the acute period. Aspirin can be used for those individuals unable to use anticoagulants.16 For those individuals with stroke of noncardioembolic origin, particularly those with atherosclerosis and lacunar or cryptogenic infarcts, antiplatelet agents are recommended.14

A multimodal prevention strategy is recommended to manage blood pressure and dyslipidemia poststroke. An algorithm for managing blood pressure soon after stroke has been developed by the PROTECT program (Fig. 2).10 Antihypertensives, usually a combination of an ACE inhibitor and a thiazide diuretic, can be initiated at low doses 48‐72 hours after stroke. A longer delay is recommended for patients with large infarcts or evidence of uncontrolled hypertension. ARBs may be substituted for ACE inhibitors.10 Target blood pressures should be determined using the Seventh Report of the Joint National Committee on Prevention, Detection, Evaluation, and Treatment of High Blood Pressure.17 In general, even a reduction of 10/5 mm Hg has been shown to be beneficial.16

Figure 2
PROTECT antihypertensive treatment algorithm. Adapted with permission from UCLA Stroke PROTECT Program. Available at http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu; accessed September 12, 200710 (ACEI, angiotensin‐converting enzyme inhibitor; ARB, angiotensin receptor blocker; BP, blood pressure; LDL, low‐density lipoprotein; PMH, past medical history; TIA, transient ischemic attack).

Statins are recommended for all patients with elevated serum lipids unless treatment with statins is contraindicated. The recommended target level for low‐density lipoprotein cholesterol is below 100 mg/dL for individuals with coronary heart disease and symptomatic atherosclerosis. A target below 70 mg/dL may be appropriate for patients at very high risk.16

Prior to discharge, patients or their caregivers should be given prescriptions adequate to cover the time until postdischarge follow‐up visit. The responsible persons need to be made aware that some medications such as antihypertensives will require dosage adjustments by an outpatient physician, and the timing of the follow‐up visit may need to be arranged accordingly.

The importance of stroke risk reduction should be part of predischarge patient education, along with a list of the warning signs of stroke. Adherence to the treatment regimen, including lifestyle changes and medications, should be emphasized. Patients or their caregivers should be educated about identifying adverse events and a plan to address them. Understanding that some adverse effects (eg, headache with aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole) are likely to be transient may prevent unnecessary discontinuation of treatment and reduce anxiety.

Patient and caregiver education can be reinforced by providing standardized patient education materials that can be found in the Stroke Resource Room at the Society of Hospital Medicine Web site (http://www.hospitalmedicine.org),9 PROTECT (http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu),10 ASA (http://www.strokeassociation.org),8 and AHA (http://www.americanheart.org)18 Web sites.

Transfer of patient information to outpatient health care providers is a critical step in stroke systems care. Notes indicating any need for medication dose adjustment must be included. Discharge summaries should be available to primary care providers, neurologists, and rehabilitation specialists prior to follow‐up visits. The use of electronic forms that can be faxed or sent by E‐mail can shorten delivery time considerably. In lieu of electronic delivery, physician letters can be used, and prototypes are available at the resource Web sites. Whenever possible, a follow‐up phone call to the primary care physician provides the best means to ensure clear communication.

SUMMARY

Hospitalists are well qualified to lead quality focused patient care initiatives at their institutions. Use of standardized protocols to reduce the risk of secondary stroke is proven to increase appropriate prescribing at discharge, which in turn improves patient adherence to evidence‐based therapy. Multidisciplinary communication, including communication with outpatient clinicians, facilitates the transition from inpatient to outpatient health care providers.

In addition to improving patient care, use of standardized protocols is tracked by JCAHO and offers assurance to payers that a particular hospital and its staff are committed to quality care. Establishing protocols is made relatively easy by the online availability of materials that can be adapted to various hospital settings.

Despite the considerable national attention drawn to the need for improved secondary stroke prevention, a gap remains between evidence and application for stroke and other vascular events. Experience with the Coverdell stroke registry has shown that a minority of acute stroke patients receive the care recommended in established guidelines.1 Data collected from 4 registry centers in the United States showed a consistent lack of appropriate diagnostics, patient education, and initiation of drug therapies proven to reduce the risk of recurrent stroke.1

According to a report from the Committee on the Quality of Healthcare in America published in 2001, suboptimal treatment as well as inefficient use of health resources can be largely attributed to fragmentation of health care delivery in the management of various diseases in the United States.2 In response to these findings, the American Stroke Association (ASA) has established recommendations for the development of stroke systems of care. The objective of a systems approach is to integrate preventive and treatment services and provide patients with evidence‐based care.3

During hospitalization for acute stroke, immediate treatment must focus on minimizing stroke progression, avoiding common complications, and preventing recurrent stroke. Prior to discharge, patients need to be educated about the importance of lifestyle modifications and pharmacotherapies to reduce their risk of a recurrence of the stroke and other atherosclerotic vascular events.3 As the physicians who focus on inpatient care, hospitalists are likely to be responsible for participating in and coordinating the multidisciplinary team that provides treatment and services to stroke patients. Hospitalists also must facilitate the transition from inpatient to outpatient care. Hospitalists are in a position to help educate stroke patients about prevention strategies throughout the hospitalization period. These functions provide hospitalists with the opportunity to lead, coordinate, and participate in stroke systems care at their institutions.

The present article discusses the components of stroke systems care recommended by the ASA and the best‐practices recommendations from the recent hospitalist roundtable discussion on routine acute stroke care. The national treatment guidelines and clinical trials supporting the recommendations of the hospitalist roundtable participants have been discussed in the article in this supplement by Dr. Likosky et al, as well as in the patient scenarios article in this supplement by Dr. Lee et al. Some of the anticipated barriers and pitfalls that may be encountered, along with potential solutions, are also discussed. Hospitalists may be able to use this review to adapt feasible components of the systems care for stroke management to improve care at their institutions.

WHAT IS STROKE SYSTEMS CARE?

A stroke system is coordinated stroke care along the entire continuum from primary prevention to rehabilitation. Postemergency department inpatient care for patients with acute stroke, also referred to as subacute care, is only one component of the community‐based stroke systems of care recommended by the ASA (Fig. 1).3 In this model, regional stroke systems identify hospitals that are acute stroke capable and determine that those institutions use clinical pathways that reflect well‐established standards of care and nationally recognized guidelines.3 In this broad sense of the term, stroke systems function to organize and coordinate the various agencies and health care providers responsible for caring for patients with stroke, from the first call to emergency services through postdischarge medical care and rehabilitation (Table 1). The subacute phase of care provides the bridge from management of the medical emergency to discharge and is central to secondary stroke prevention.

Figure 1
Components of stroke systems care of patients with stroke with hospitalist‐based inpatient management.
Three Critical Functions of a Stroke System as Recommended by the American Stroke Association
  • Text reprinted with permission from Schwamm LH et al. Circulation. 2005;111:10781091.3

1. Ensure effective interaction and collaboration among agencies, services, and people involved in providing prevention and timely identification, transport, treatment, and rehabilitation of individual stroke patients in a locality or region.
2. Promote the use of an organized standardized approach at each facility and component of the system.
3. Identify performance measures (both process and outcomes measures) and include a mechanism for evaluating the effectiveness through which the entire system and its individual components continue to evolve and improve.

RATIONALE FOR HOSPITAL‐BASED STROKE SYSTEMS

The Preventing Recurrence of Thrombo‐embolic Events through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) program provides proof of concept.4 The PROTECT program was implemented at a large teaching hospital to improve diagnosis, treatment, and secondary prevention for patients with ischemic stroke.4 Four medication goals and instruction in 4 lifestyle interventions were chosen as indicators of program impact. In the first year after PROTECT was started, 100% of eligible patients received instruction in all 4 areas of lifestyle change prior to discharge.4 In the year following implementation of PROTECT, the rate of appropriate prescribing of antithrombotics was 98%. Appropriate prescribing of angiotensin‐converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors or angiotensin receptor blockers (ARBs), statins, and thiazide diuretics was significantly increased from pre‐PROTECT levels.4 After 3 months of follow‐up, patient adherence to therapy remained high.5 The final results of the PROTECT program are not yet available; however, it is reasonable to expect that increased use of evidence‐based therapy and good patient adherence to these proven therapies will have led to better patient outcomes, including lower rates of recurrent stroke.

Patient outcomes data are available for a related initiative for treatment of patients hospitalized with myocardial infarction. Compared with the year prior to implementation of the Cardiac Hospitalization Atherosclerotic Management Program (CHAMP), more patients who were involved in the CHAMP intervention achieved low‐density lipoprotein cholesterol levels P < .001). In addition, these patients achieved a 57% reduction in recurrent myocardial infarction.6

These 2 studies indicate a benefit of establishing hospital‐based stroke systems; however, these studies are the initial steps, and each has limitations. For example, neither study was a prospective, randomized trial with a concurrent control group.4, 6 In addition, PROTECT data were not evaluated by independent audit but by individuals who were aware of the program goals, and limited data were available regarding contraindications to therapy.4 CHAMP did not assess adherence to nonpharmacologic interventions or the effect of surgical interventions.6 Large, randomized, controlled trials are needed to better understand the impact of such systems. Although larger evidence‐based trials are needed, it is important to review available information on stroke systems to adapt those components that align with each institution's available resources.

ESTABLISHING HOSPITAL‐BASED STROKE SYSTEMS

Several barriers exist to establishing a stroke systems care program, as detailed in Table 2. The support and involvement of the hospital administration is essential to success, as is multidisciplinary agreement that such a program will benefit patients.

Barriers and Solutions to Implementing In‐Hospital Secondary Prevention Strategies
BarriersSolutions
  • JCAHO, Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations; NCQA, National Committee for Quality Assurance; PROTECT, Preventing Recurrent Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment.

1. Lack of proof of concept.1. PROTECT demonstrates improved stroke care.
2. Lack of ownership: acute versus chronic disease dilemma.2. View hospital as capture point for patients with chronic diseases.
3. Lack of financial incentives.3. JCAHO/NCQA will measure and report to payers.
4. Communication gapsneurologists, hospitalists, and primary care physicians.4. Education and mobilization of case management teams.
5. Poor standardization of orders and testing procedures.5. Written protocols for diagnosis and treatment; written orders.
6. Lack of tools and resources.6. JCAHO, Get with the Guidelines, and PROTECT Web sites.

Other potential points of resistance revolve around the financial impact of implementing a stroke systems approach to care. The proposed stroke systems care plan is consistent with meeting nationally recognized quality improvement standards; however, the current health care market forces demand accountability for health care expenditures. Increasingly, payers are turning to the Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations (JCAHO) and the National Committee for Quality Assurance (NCQA) evaluations to determine quality of care at various institutions. These programs encourage the use of standardized treatment protocols consistent with the concept of systems approach to care. Moreover, stroke care is a JCAHO quality measure and thus may have a financial impact on hospitals. It is possible that implementing standardized procedures for stroke care may reduce the cost of care. Information about the JCAHO Disease Specific Certification for Acute Stroke Care can be accessed at http://www.jointcommission.org/.7

Once there is agreement that a stroke system should be developed, a multidisciplinary team should be established. A multidisciplinary team may include hospitalists, neurologists, neurosurgeons, emergency medicine physicians, diagnostic and interventional radiologists, nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, speech and language therapists, and social workers. However, the components of the multidisciplinary team may vary depending on the available staff and financial resources at different stroke centers. Assuring all participants in the system that their input is valued can improve communication among stroke specialists, hospitalists, and primary care clinicians. This team is responsible for evaluation of current procedures and development of algorithms, discharge forms, patient education, and preprinted orders.

The task of developing a cohesive plan for stroke care may appear onerous. Existing diagnostic and treatment procedures may be poorly designed or organized. However, multiple online sources provide tools for every aspect of stroke systems care. Information about evidence‐based stroke care practices is available as part of the American Heart Association (AHA)/ASA Get with the GuidelinesStroke program and can be accessed at http://www.strokeassociation.org.8 Standardized admission orders, patient education materials, and data‐monitoring methods are available at this site. Hospitalist‐specific information may also be found in the Stroke Resource Room of the Society of Hospital Medicine Web site (http://www.hospitalmedicine.org).9 A similar array of tools can be found at the PROTECT Web site (http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu).10 These materials are designed to facilitate integration of secondary prevention practices into stroke systems care.

A stroke system of care is a dynamic process. The multidisciplinary team may also be responsible for continuous monitoring and reporting of the efficiency and impact of the system and providing feedback to other staff and administration. Protocols should be revised regularly to account for new evidence‐based treatments and to streamline their use. The Canadian Stroke Systems Coalition recommends that a comprehensive and efficient system include prevention, prehospital and emergency care, hospital care, rehabilitation, reintegration into the community, surveillance, and research.11 Hospital staff should be educated in core competencies in hospital medicine as well as any changes to protocols made over time. Protocols that facilitate communication among health care providers should also be developed, and hospitalists may play a central role in this process. Accurate and timely transfer of patient information from the emergency department to the stroke center or ward is imperative.

FOCUSING ON INPATIENT CARE

Clinical pathways for inpatient care should be designed to limit stroke progression as much as possible.3 The Brain Attack Coalition (BAC) provides a resource for clinical pathways implemented at various institutes in the United States, including the Stanford Stroke Center, the Cleveland Clinic Foundation, and Thomas Jefferson University Hospital, among others (http://stroke‐site.org/pathways/pathways.html).12 Between 30% and 40% of acute stroke patients will show signs of stroke progression in the first week following stroke onset. Stroke can affect multiple systems, and symptom progression as a result of cerebral edema, hemorrhagic conversion, or additional strokes may require surgical intervention and warrants consultation with a neurologist.13

A neurologist should be available to the stroke system patients at all times, and ideally, all acute stroke patients should be evaluated by a neurologist specializing in the evaluation and treatment of patients with stroke.14 There are several stroke scales available to evaluate stroke patients, including the Barthel Index, the Glasgow outcome scale, the Modified Rankin Scale, the National Institutes of Health Stroke Scale, and the Hunt and Hess Classification of Subarachnoid Hemorrhage (http:// www.stroke‐site.org/stroke_scales/stroke_scales. html).15 These scales aid in the assessment of severity of stroke and may be helpful for hospitalists and other health care providers to recognize when a neurology consult is needed. The team should agree on criteria that indicate a neurological emergency, such as stroke progression, and other reasons for immediate consultation with a neurologist, such as worsening of stroke, stroke in a young patient, or uncertain diagnosis. These criteria should be included as an established part of the clinical pathway.

Common complications of stroke, such as myocardial infarction, deep vein thrombosis, pulmonary embolism, urinary tract infections, aspiration pneumonia, dehydration, poor nutrition, skin breakdown, and metabolic disorders, should be anticipated, and preventive steps should be taken. The measures to prevent the above complications of stroke need to be initiated in the emergency department.3

Management of existing comorbid conditions is another key part of subacute stroke care. Given that 85% of all hospitalists have a background in internal medicine, management of comorbid conditions such as diabetes and hypertension is an area in which hospitalists have professional competence. Patient history and use of prescription medications prior to stroke should be reviewed whenever possible and incorporated into short‐term and long‐term treatment plans. Patients with diabetes in particular may benefit more from rigorous control of blood pressure and lipids compared with other patients.16

Secondary stroke prevention should start as early as considered safe. Diagnosis of stroke subtype, often accomplished in the emergency department, establishes suitability for antithrombotics and optimal management strategy. Patients who receive a diagnosis of stroke secondary to cardioembolic atrial fibrillation should be treated with an anticoagulant after the acute period. Aspirin can be used for those individuals unable to use anticoagulants.16 For those individuals with stroke of noncardioembolic origin, particularly those with atherosclerosis and lacunar or cryptogenic infarcts, antiplatelet agents are recommended.14

A multimodal prevention strategy is recommended to manage blood pressure and dyslipidemia poststroke. An algorithm for managing blood pressure soon after stroke has been developed by the PROTECT program (Fig. 2).10 Antihypertensives, usually a combination of an ACE inhibitor and a thiazide diuretic, can be initiated at low doses 48‐72 hours after stroke. A longer delay is recommended for patients with large infarcts or evidence of uncontrolled hypertension. ARBs may be substituted for ACE inhibitors.10 Target blood pressures should be determined using the Seventh Report of the Joint National Committee on Prevention, Detection, Evaluation, and Treatment of High Blood Pressure.17 In general, even a reduction of 10/5 mm Hg has been shown to be beneficial.16

Figure 2
PROTECT antihypertensive treatment algorithm. Adapted with permission from UCLA Stroke PROTECT Program. Available at http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu; accessed September 12, 200710 (ACEI, angiotensin‐converting enzyme inhibitor; ARB, angiotensin receptor blocker; BP, blood pressure; LDL, low‐density lipoprotein; PMH, past medical history; TIA, transient ischemic attack).

Statins are recommended for all patients with elevated serum lipids unless treatment with statins is contraindicated. The recommended target level for low‐density lipoprotein cholesterol is below 100 mg/dL for individuals with coronary heart disease and symptomatic atherosclerosis. A target below 70 mg/dL may be appropriate for patients at very high risk.16

Prior to discharge, patients or their caregivers should be given prescriptions adequate to cover the time until postdischarge follow‐up visit. The responsible persons need to be made aware that some medications such as antihypertensives will require dosage adjustments by an outpatient physician, and the timing of the follow‐up visit may need to be arranged accordingly.

The importance of stroke risk reduction should be part of predischarge patient education, along with a list of the warning signs of stroke. Adherence to the treatment regimen, including lifestyle changes and medications, should be emphasized. Patients or their caregivers should be educated about identifying adverse events and a plan to address them. Understanding that some adverse effects (eg, headache with aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole) are likely to be transient may prevent unnecessary discontinuation of treatment and reduce anxiety.

Patient and caregiver education can be reinforced by providing standardized patient education materials that can be found in the Stroke Resource Room at the Society of Hospital Medicine Web site (http://www.hospitalmedicine.org),9 PROTECT (http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu),10 ASA (http://www.strokeassociation.org),8 and AHA (http://www.americanheart.org)18 Web sites.

Transfer of patient information to outpatient health care providers is a critical step in stroke systems care. Notes indicating any need for medication dose adjustment must be included. Discharge summaries should be available to primary care providers, neurologists, and rehabilitation specialists prior to follow‐up visits. The use of electronic forms that can be faxed or sent by E‐mail can shorten delivery time considerably. In lieu of electronic delivery, physician letters can be used, and prototypes are available at the resource Web sites. Whenever possible, a follow‐up phone call to the primary care physician provides the best means to ensure clear communication.

SUMMARY

Hospitalists are well qualified to lead quality focused patient care initiatives at their institutions. Use of standardized protocols to reduce the risk of secondary stroke is proven to increase appropriate prescribing at discharge, which in turn improves patient adherence to evidence‐based therapy. Multidisciplinary communication, including communication with outpatient clinicians, facilitates the transition from inpatient to outpatient health care providers.

In addition to improving patient care, use of standardized protocols is tracked by JCAHO and offers assurance to payers that a particular hospital and its staff are committed to quality care. Establishing protocols is made relatively easy by the online availability of materials that can be adapted to various hospital settings.

References
  1. Reeves MJ, for the Paul Coverdell Prototype Registries Writing Group.Acute stroke care in the US: results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry.Stroke.2005;3:12321240.
  2. Committee on Quality of Health Care in America, Institute of Medicine.Crossing the Quality Chasm: A New Health System for the 21st Century.Washington, DC:National Academies Press;2001.
  3. Schwamm LH,Pancioli A,Acker JE, et al.American Stroke Association's Task Force on the Development of Stroke Systems. Recommendations for the establishment of stroke systems of care: recommendations from the American Stroke Association's Task Force on the Development of Stroke Systems.Circulation.2005;111:10781091.
  4. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.PROTECT: a coordinated stroke treatment program to prevent recurrent thromboembolic events.Neurology.2004;63:12171222.
  5. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.In‐hospital initiation of secondary stroke prevention therapies yields high rates of adherence at follow‐up.Stroke.2004;35:28792883.
  6. Fonarow GC,Gawlinski A,Moughrabi S,Tillisch JH.Improved treatment of coronary heart disease by implementation of a cardiac hospitalization atherosclerosis management program (CHAMP).Am J Cardiol.2001;87:819822.
  7. Joint Commission on Accreditation of Hospital Organizations web site. Available from URL: http://www. jointcommission.org/. Accessed September 12, 2007.
  8. American Stroke Association. Get with the Guidelines. Available at: www.strokeassociation.org/presenter.jhtml? identifier = 1200037. Accessed September 12, 2007.
  9. Society for Hospital Medicine. Stroke Research Room. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/AM/Template. cfm?Section=Quality_Improvement_Resource_Rooms164:18531855.
  10. Brain Attack Coalition. Pathways. Available at: http://stroke‐site.org/pathways/pathways.html. Accessed January 28, 2008.
  11. Dávalos A,Toni D,Iweins F,Lesaffre E,Bastianello S,Castillo J.Neurological deterioration in acute ischemic stroke: potential predictors and associated factors in the European Cooperative Acute Stroke Study (ECASS) I.Stroke.1999;30:26312636.
  12. Alberts MJ,Latchaw RE,Selman WR, et al.Recommendations for comprehensive stroke centers: a consensus statement from the Brain Attack Coalition.Stroke.2005;36:15971618.
  13. Brain Attack Coalition. Stroke scales. Available at: http://www.stroke‐site.org/stroke_scales/stroke_scales.html. Accessed January 28, 2008.
  14. Sacco RL,Adams R,Albers G, et al.American Heart Association; American Stroke Association Council on Stroke; Council on Cardiovascular Radiology and Intervention; American Academy of Neurology. Guidelines for prevention of stroke in patients with ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack: a statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Council on Stroke.Stroke.2006;37:577617.
  15. Chobanian AV,Bakris GL,Black HR, et al.Seventh Report of the Joint National Committee on Prevention, Detection, Evaluation, and Treatment of High Blood Pressure.JAMA.2003;42:12061252.
  16. American Heart Association. Available at: http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=1200000. Accessed September 12, 2007.
References
  1. Reeves MJ, for the Paul Coverdell Prototype Registries Writing Group.Acute stroke care in the US: results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry.Stroke.2005;3:12321240.
  2. Committee on Quality of Health Care in America, Institute of Medicine.Crossing the Quality Chasm: A New Health System for the 21st Century.Washington, DC:National Academies Press;2001.
  3. Schwamm LH,Pancioli A,Acker JE, et al.American Stroke Association's Task Force on the Development of Stroke Systems. Recommendations for the establishment of stroke systems of care: recommendations from the American Stroke Association's Task Force on the Development of Stroke Systems.Circulation.2005;111:10781091.
  4. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.PROTECT: a coordinated stroke treatment program to prevent recurrent thromboembolic events.Neurology.2004;63:12171222.
  5. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.In‐hospital initiation of secondary stroke prevention therapies yields high rates of adherence at follow‐up.Stroke.2004;35:28792883.
  6. Fonarow GC,Gawlinski A,Moughrabi S,Tillisch JH.Improved treatment of coronary heart disease by implementation of a cardiac hospitalization atherosclerosis management program (CHAMP).Am J Cardiol.2001;87:819822.
  7. Joint Commission on Accreditation of Hospital Organizations web site. Available from URL: http://www. jointcommission.org/. Accessed September 12, 2007.
  8. American Stroke Association. Get with the Guidelines. Available at: www.strokeassociation.org/presenter.jhtml? identifier = 1200037. Accessed September 12, 2007.
  9. Society for Hospital Medicine. Stroke Research Room. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/AM/Template. cfm?Section=Quality_Improvement_Resource_Rooms164:18531855.
  10. Brain Attack Coalition. Pathways. Available at: http://stroke‐site.org/pathways/pathways.html. Accessed January 28, 2008.
  11. Dávalos A,Toni D,Iweins F,Lesaffre E,Bastianello S,Castillo J.Neurological deterioration in acute ischemic stroke: potential predictors and associated factors in the European Cooperative Acute Stroke Study (ECASS) I.Stroke.1999;30:26312636.
  12. Alberts MJ,Latchaw RE,Selman WR, et al.Recommendations for comprehensive stroke centers: a consensus statement from the Brain Attack Coalition.Stroke.2005;36:15971618.
  13. Brain Attack Coalition. Stroke scales. Available at: http://www.stroke‐site.org/stroke_scales/stroke_scales.html. Accessed January 28, 2008.
  14. Sacco RL,Adams R,Albers G, et al.American Heart Association; American Stroke Association Council on Stroke; Council on Cardiovascular Radiology and Intervention; American Academy of Neurology. Guidelines for prevention of stroke in patients with ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack: a statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Council on Stroke.Stroke.2006;37:577617.
  15. Chobanian AV,Bakris GL,Black HR, et al.Seventh Report of the Joint National Committee on Prevention, Detection, Evaluation, and Treatment of High Blood Pressure.JAMA.2003;42:12061252.
  16. American Heart Association. Available at: http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=1200000. Accessed September 12, 2007.
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Page Number
S29-S35
Page Number
S29-S35
Article Type
Display Headline
Systems approach to standardization of care in the secondary prevention of noncardioembolic ischemic stroke
Display Headline
Systems approach to standardization of care in the secondary prevention of noncardioembolic ischemic stroke
Legacy Keywords
hospitalist inpatient management, noncardioembolic stroke, ischemic stroke, stroke systems protocols
Legacy Keywords
hospitalist inpatient management, noncardioembolic stroke, ischemic stroke, stroke systems protocols
Sections
Article Source

Copyright © 2008 Society of Hospital Medicine

Disallow All Ads
Correspondence Location
UC Irvine School of Medicine, 101 The City Drive South, Building 26, ZC4076H, Orange, CA 92868
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Article PDF Media

Challenging Patient Cases

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Secondary prevention of ischemic stroke: Challenging patient scenarios

The risk of recurrent stroke is high following an ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack (TIA).16 Within the first 90 days following an initial TIA, between 4.8% and 18.3% of individuals will have an ischemic stroke, with many experiencing an ischemic event within the first 27 days.14 The risk of subsequent stroke in a stroke survivor is high as well4.2% at 6 months, 6.5% at 1 year, and 11.8% at 3 years.5 The management of these patients poses substantial challenges for the health care professional. Prevention of secondary stroke, with its risk for greater morbidity and mortality, is a priority. However, depending on the cause of the event, patient comorbidities, and other factors, the most effective therapeutic strategies may differ. For example, cardioembolic strokes, which constitute approximately 20% of ischemic strokes, are treated with anticoagulants, whereas strokes of noncardioembolic origin are usually treated with antiplatelet agents.7, 8 Other risk factors or variables such as recent stent placement or reduced left ventricular ejection fraction (LVEF) may affect therapeutic decisions as well, although in many cases clear data are not available to direct these difficult decisions. Thus, although antiplatelet agents, including aspirin, clopidogrel, and aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, prevent strokes, the choice of agent depends on the individual patient risk profile. A number of challenging patient scenarios are explored in this article with the goal of providing a context for some of the more recent trial data.

RECENT STENT PLACEMENT

In 2004, there were approximately 663,000 percutaneous coronary interventions (PCIs).9 Stenting after PCI is a common procedure and is used in more than 70% of coronary angioplasty procedures. The addition of stenting to the PCI procedure has improved the outcome for patients, reducing the need for revascularization.10 Because restenosis of the area following stent placement is common, drug‐eluting stents are also used to allow slow release of antiproliferative agents such as sirolimus or paclitaxel.11, 12

Studies such as Percutaneous Coronary InterventionClopidogrel in Unstable Angina to Prevent Recurrent Events (PCI‐CURE) and Clopidogrel for Reduction of Events During Observation (CREDO) have supported the use of up to 8 months of clopidogrel plus aspirin following coronary interventions.13, 14 The European Society of Cardiology PCI guidelines state that in regard to PCI procedures, clopidogrel is superior to aspirin. The guidelines recommend 34 weeks of clopidogrel following stenting in patients with stable angina but up to 12 months in patients receiving brachytherapy. Among patients who have received drug‐eluting stents, clopidogrel therapy should be continued for 612 months. In contrast, aspirin therapy (75100 mg/day) should be continued for life in all these patients.10 In patients who have had a nonST segment elevation myocardial infarction (MI) or who have unstable angina, these guidelines recommend the continuation of clopidogrel (75 mg/day) plus aspirin (100 mg/day) for 912 months after a PCI procedure.10

However, although clopidogrel plus aspirin reduces the incidence of major ischemic events in the period immediately following a stenting procedure, some have suggested that long‐term use of clopidogrel is not supported by the evidence.14 It has been proposed that the sustained beneficial effect of clopidogrel given in the immediate postoperative period may account for much of the long‐term benefit, as has been shown to be true of the glycoprotein IIb/IIIa antagonists.14 However, others caution that in the case of drug‐eluting stents, inhibition of endothelialization of the stent struts by the embedded agents makes these stents more susceptible to thrombosis formation, particularly if therapy with clopidogrel plus aspirin is interrupted.12 It is believed that late stent thrombosis, which has a high mortality rate, is more common with drug‐eluting stents than with bare‐metal stents.12, 15 As a result, many cardiologists recommend at least 12 months of dual antiplatelet therapy with aspirin plus clopidogrel for patients who have received drug‐eluting stents.12 However, given the results of the recent Management of Atherothrombosis in High‐risk Patients with Recent Transient Ischemic Attack or Ischemic Stroke (MATCH) and Clopidogrel for High Atherothrombotic Risk and Ischemic Stabilization, Management, and Avoidance (CHARISMA) trials,16, 17 in particular, the high incidence of bleeding events in the clopidogrel plus aspirin group, there are concerns about longer‐term or lifelong therapy with this combination in a population at risk for recurrent stroke.

What about the patient who has undergone a coronary stent placement in the past 12 months and experiences a subsequent ischemic stroke or TIA? The patient should be continued on clopidogrel plus aspirin for the recommended time, as premature discontinuation of antiplatelet therapy increases the risk of stent thrombosis.18 No data are currently available to support decision making regarding these patients. However, it has been suggested that among patients given drug‐eluting stents, extended use of clopidogrel at 6, 12, and 24 months is associated with reduced risk of death or death/MI.18

LOW EJECTION FRACTION

Patients who have had a stroke or TIA and have underlying left ventricular dysfunction are at increased risk of a cardioembolic stroke.8 The reduction in stroke volume creates a condition of stasis in the ventricle that increases the likelihood of coagulation and thromboembolic events.8, 19 Evidence indicates that the risk of stroke is inversely correlated with LVEF; LVEF of 29%35% carries a cumulative 5‐year stroke risk of 7.8%, and LVEF of 28% or below carries a 5‐year risk of 8.9%.8, 20, 21 Data from the Survival and Ventricular Enlargement (SAVE) study showed an 18% increase in the risk of stroke for every 5% decline in LVEF,19, 21 and the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) trial found a 58% increase in thromboembolic events for every 10% decrease in LVEF among women (P = .01).19, 22 Among patients with low LVEF who have had a stroke, the 5‐year recurrent stroke rate may be as high as 45%.19, 23

Although it would appear that stroke associated with left ventricular dysfunction and a low LVEF may potentially be cardioembolic in origin, risk reduction for recurrent stroke has not been adequately investigated as a primary end point in clinical trials, particularly in the absence of atrial fibrillation.24 Thus, the question of whether antiplatelet or anticoagulant therapy would be more effective has not yet been answered. However, results of secondary end point analyses in the SOLVD and SAVE trials suggested that patients had a lower risk of sudden death, thromboembolism, and stroke with antiplatelet therapy.21, 2426 In an observational analysis of prospectively collected data on patients enrolled in the SAVE trial, use of aspirin reduced the overall risk of stroke by 66% in patients with an LVEF below 28%.21 Warfarin is the standard of care for stroke prevention in atrial fibrillation, and the 2 conditions often coexist. In those patients, warfarin is the recommended therapy.24

In patients with sinus rhythm and a low LVEF, the choice is less clear. The results of the Warfarin/Aspirin Study in Heart failure (WASH) failed to establish efficacy or safety for aspirin in preventing all‐cause mortality, nonfatal MI, and nonfatal stroke in patients with heart failure. Patients treated with aspirin were significantly more likely to be hospitalized for cardiovascular events, especially worsening heart failure.27 The trial found no significant difference for the composite end point between the 3 treatment groups: aspirin, warfarin, or no antithrombotic treatment. However, this was a small trial, and the findings were far from definitive, as the study was designed primarily to be a feasibility study to aid in the design of a larger outcomes study.24 Because of the inconsistent results and lack of well‐designed studies regarding the benefit of aspirin or anticoagulation for secondary stroke prevention in patients with LVEF in the absence of atrial fibrillation, further study is needed.

More recently, results were presented from the Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Heart Failure Trial (WATCH), which randomized patients with heart failure, sinus rhythm, and LVEF of 35% or below to either aspirin 162 mg, warfarin (target international normalized ratio [INR] 2.53.0), or clopidogrel.28, 29 Two major comparisons were plannedwarfarin versus aspirin and aspirin versus clopidogrel.28 Whereas warfarin therapy was open‐label because of the need to check blood levels, antiplatelet therapy was given in a double‐blind manner. After a mean follow‐up of 23 months, no significant differences were found for the primary composite end point of all‐cause mortality, nonfatal MI, and nonfatal stroke, which occurred in 20.5% of those on aspirin, 19.8% on warfarin, and 21.8% on clopidogrel. However, for the secondary end point of stroke, there was a strong trend favoring warfarin over aspirin: stroke occurred in 0.7% of patients taking warfarin versus 2.1% of those taking aspirin (P = .06).24, 29 However, the WATCH investigators concluded that the question of warfarin's value for patients with low LVEF and sinus rhythm remained unresolved.29

In the absence of clear data, the American Heart Association (AHA)/American Stroke Association (ASA) guidelines on stroke prevention in this patient population recommend either warfarin (INR 2.03.0) or antiplatelet therapy, including aspirin (50325 mg/day), aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole (200 mg twice daily), or clopidogrel (75 mg/day).8 Patients with coexisting atrial fibrillation should be treated with warfarin, or if unable to tolerate that agent, aspirin 325 mg/day.8

The Warfarin Versus Aspirin for Reduced Cardiac Ejection Fraction (WARCEF) trial may provide more definitive answers on the best approach for reducing the risk of recurrent stroke in patients with low LVEF. The study will compare warfarin (INR 2.53.0) and aspirin (325 mg/day) in the prevention of all‐cause mortality and all strokes (ischemic and hemorrhagic) in patients with an LVEF of 35% or below but no atrial fibrillation.30 The study has a target enrollment of 2860 patients, who are being recruited at 70 North American and 70 European sites, and it will include patients with recent stroke or TIA.28 The results are anxiously anticipated.

INTRACRANIAL STENOSIS

Stroke patients with symptomatic intracranial atherosclerosis have a high risk of recurrent strokein the range of 10% per yearand this accounts for approximately 8% of ischemic strokes.8, 31, 32 Intracranial stenosis appears to be more common in African Americans and Hispanics than in white patients.31

Recurrent stroke prevention in patients with intracranial stenosis was explored in the Warfarin‐Aspirin Symptomatic Intracranial Disease (WASID) study, a multicenter, double‐blind trial. Patients with angiographically verified 50%99% stenosis of a major intracranial artery who had experienced either a stroke or TIA were randomized to either warfarin (target INR 2.03.0) or high‐dose aspirin (1300 mg/day). The primary end point was ischemic stroke, brain hemorrhage, or death from vascular causes other than stroke.33 Mean follow‐up was 1.8 years, and enrollment was stopped after 569 patients had been randomized because of concerns about the safety of warfarin in this patient population.33 The primary end point occurred in 22.1% of those treated with aspirin and 21.8% of those treated with warfarin.33 There were no significant differences between the 2 treatment groups for any of the prespecified secondary end points, including ischemic stroke in any vascular territory and ischemic stroke in the territory of the stenotic intracranial artery.33

The rate of death was significantly higher in the warfarin group (9.7%) than in the aspirin group (4.3%; P = .02). Patients in the warfarin group had higher rates of death from both vascular and nonvascular causes.33 Major hemorrhage was significantly more common in the warfarin group (8.3%) than in the aspirin group (3.2%; P = .01). The investigators concluded that warfarin should not be used as first‐line prevention of recurrent stroke in patients with intracranial stenosis. However, there was a significant association between an INR less than 2 and increased risk of ischemic stroke and major cardiac events (P < .001) as well as a significant increase in major hemorrhages in patients with INRs greater than 3 (P < .001).33

The failure of many patients in the study to remain within the therapeutic INR casts doubt on these results to some extent, although this may actually mirror a common real‐world scenario. Patients were within the therapeutic INR goal only 63% of the time. Furthermore, a nonstandard high dose of aspirin (1300 mg/day) was used, which also may have affected the results.34 Others looking at this data have suggested that aspirin remains an imperfect therapy, with an unacceptably high risk of ischemic stroke and other vascular events, and that anticoagulation may play a role in the period immediately following ischemic stroke or TIA with transition to antiplatelet therapy.34 This would require additional investigation.34

The current AHA/ASA guidelines recommend that for patients with noncardioembolic ischemic stroke or TIA, antiplatelet agents rather than oral anticoagulants be used to reduce the risk of recurrent stroke (class I, level A). Aspirin (50325 mg/day), the combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel are all acceptable options for initial therapy (class IIa, level A).8 The combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole is suggested instead of aspirin alone (class IIa, level A), and clopidogrel may be considered instead of aspirin alone (class IIb, level B).8 However, data are insufficient at this point to make evidence‐based recommendations between antiplatelet options other than aspirin.8 In patients with significant intracranial stenosis whose symptoms persist despite medical therapy, including antithrombotics, statins, and antihypertensives, endovascular therapy with angioplasty and/or stent placement is an option, but it remains investigational and its value is uncertain.8

CAROTID STENOSIS

Asymptomatic carotid stenosis greater than 50% has been found in 7% of men and 5% of women older than 65 years.35, 36 Among those with asymptomatic carotid stenosis greater than 50%, there is an annual risk of stroke of up to 3.4%.35 In such patients, the benefit of carotid endarterectomy (CEA) is highly dependent on the surgical risk, and if complication rates exceed 3.0%, benefit is eliminated.35 The AHA/ASA guidelines recommend that patients be given treatment for all identifiable risk factors, including statins for dyslipidemia, antihypertensives for hypertension, and aspirin as an antiplatelet agent. In select patients with high‐grade asymptomatic carotid stenosis, CEA performed by a surgeon with a morbidity/mortality rate below 3% is recommended.35 In asymptomatic patients with greater than 70% carotid stenosis, CEA can be an effective therapy. Trial data indicate that the overall 5‐year risk of any stroke or perioperative death is 11.8% for deferred surgery versus 6.4% for immediate endarterectomy (P < .0001).35, 37 Unfortunately, data on the value of stents or angioplasty compared with CEA in this patient population are limited.35

In patients who have had a recent TIA or stroke, carotid stenosis would be considered symptomatic. In these patients, the benefit of CEA is strongly associated with the degree of stenosis. Data from the Carotid Endarterectomy Trialists' Collaboration and North American Symptomatic Carotid Endarterectomy Trial (NASCET) have shown that in patients with stenosis greater than 70%, CEA reduces the absolute 5‐year risk of ischemic stroke by 16.0% (P < .001), whereas in patients with 50%69% stenosis, the 5‐year absolute risk reduction is 4.6% (P = .04). In those with stenosis of 30%49%, there is no effect, and CEA in patients with less than 30% stenosis increases the risk of stroke.38, 39 In patients with 50%69% stenosis, benefit is achieved only if patients at highest risk are selected.40 Recent data have also questioned the typical 4‐ to 6‐week delay before performing a CEA following a nondisabling stroke. Rothwell et al. found that surgery performed within 2 weeks of such a stroke was not associated with increased operative risk.41 Moreover, benefit from CEA fell rapidly within the first few weeks after a TIA or stroke, particularly in women, perhaps reflecting the high risk of recurrent stroke in the period immediately following an initial event.41

Angioplasty or stents have been investigated as alternatives to CEA, but the evidence to date has been disappointing. The Carotid and Vertebral Artery Transluminal Angioplasty Study (CAVATAS) demonstrated preventive efficacy and major risks similar to those found for CEA after 3 years of follow‐up in 504 patients with carotid stenosis.42 However, a more recent study was stopped prematurely after 527 patients had been enrolled because of a higher incidence of disabling stroke or death at 30 days in the stenting cohort (3.4%) compared with the CEA cohort (1.5%). The 30‐day incidence of any stroke or death was 3.9% after CEA and 9.6% after stenting, yielding a relative risk of 2.5 for stenting.43 The Stent‐Protected Angioplasty Versus Carotid Endarterectomy in Symptomatic Patients (SPACE) trial has also failed to find benefit for carotid stenting and/or angioplasty in comparison with CEA.44

The AHA/ASA guidelines recommend CEA in patients with ipsilateral severe (70%99%) stenosis and a recent TIA or ischemic stroke (within 6 months). Surgery should be performed by a surgeon with a perioperative morbidity/mortality rate less than 6%.8 In patients with 50%69% stenosis, the advisability of CEA depends on patient factors such as age, sex, comorbidities, and severity of symptoms. Surgery should be performed within 2 weeks of an ischemic event. In patients with severe stenosis in whom CEA would be difficult to perform, carotid angioplasty or stenting may be recommended if performed by practitioners with a morbidity/mortality rate less than 4%6%.8 The Seventh ACCP Conference also recommends that patients undergoing CEA receive aspirin 81325 mg/day prior to and following the procedure.7

ATHEROSCLEROSIS OF THE AORTIC ARCH

Atherosclerosis of the aortic arch contributes significantly as an independent factor to risk of embolic stroke.7 Such plaques can be detected using transesophageal echocardiography; those that are thicker than 45 mm, exhibit ulceration, or have mobile components place individuals at higher risk for stroke.7, 45 The stroke risk associated with aortic arch plaques greater than 5 mm is as high as 33% per year.7, 46

However, data from large‐scale randomized clinical trials on the efficacy of therapeutic interventions in this condition are lacking. Two small trials found efficacy for warfarin in patients with mobile thrombi in the thoracic aorta. In one, patients given oral anticoagulants had better outcomes than those treated with antiplatelet agents, and in the other, warfarin proved to be more effective than no treatment.47, 48 A retrospective trial that looked at 519 patients treated with warfarin, antiplatelet agents, or statins found there was a protective effect of statins, with an absolute risk reduction in embolic events, including ischemic stroke, TIA, and peripheral embolization of 17%, and a relative risk reduction in embolic events of 59%. The odds ratio for embolic events was 0.39 for statins, 0.77 for antiplatelet agents, and 1.18 for warfarin.49 The French Study of Aortic Plaque in Stroke found no significant difference in risk of events between those treated with warfarin and those treated with aspirin; however, this study was not designed as a therapeutic trial, and few patients received warfarin, casting doubt on this finding.45

Given the paucity of data, suggestions for treatment of patients with an aortic arch atheromata are difficult. Certainly, statin therapy, which would address general atherosclerotic risk reduction, can be initiated. Warfarin appeared to be more effective than antiplatelet agents in several of the studies; however some have expressed concern about the possibility of anticoagulation increasing the risk of cholesterol embolism in these patients.7

SYMPTOMATIC CORONARY ARTERY DISEASE

For patients with a history of ischemic stroke or TIA who have symptomatic CAD, their condition must be managed for both stroke and CAD risks. In patients with stable or unstable angina and a history of stroke or TIA, similar risks must be managed. The acute treatment of ACS or symptomatic CAD cannot be adequately addressed here; however, it may involve a number of therapeutic modalities, including PCI, ‐blocker therapy, glycoprotein IIb/IIIa inhibitors, anticoagulant therapy, angiotensin‐converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, and clopidogrel plus aspirin, depending on the exact nature of the syndrome.5054 The long‐term management and, in particular, prevention of recurrent stroke in the setting of symptomatic CAD are the focus here. As with a patient with a history of CAD and a recent TIA or stroke (as discussed earlier), patients with symptomatic CAD and TIA or stroke must be managed for multiple risk factors. NCEP guidelines recommend aggressive cholesterol lowering with statin therapy. Hypertension must be addressed as well, and long‐term therapy with ‐blockers and ACE inhibitors has been shown to reduce mortality in patients with ACS and is recommended by the AHA/ASA.5355

Once the acute ACS period has resolved, it is reasonable to address the question of the best possible antiplatelet therapy for long‐term stroke prevention. Long‐term use of clopidogrel plus aspirin is not advisable given the increased risk of bleeding events noted in the MATCH and CHARISMA trials.16, 17 At this point, it would be reasonable to start the patient on aspirin 75150 mg/day, which reduces risk of stroke up to 25%,56, 57 aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, which reduces risk by about 37%,57, 58 or clopidogrel 75 mg/day, which reduces the relative risk for stroke alone by 7.3% compared with aspirin.59 In patients who cannot tolerate or are allergic to aspirin, clopidogrel is a reasonable choice.8

ANTIPLATELET FAILURE

Patients who have failed antiplatelet therapythat is, have gone on to have a recurrent strokeare particularly difficult. It is important to remember that any therapeutic intervention only reduces stroke risk; it does not eliminate it. Keeping that in mind, it is essential to reevaluate and reconsider both the original diagnosis and the etiology of the stroke or TIA. A number of diagnostic alternatives should be considered, including sensory seizure and migraine equivalents, as well as other etiologies, such as atrial fibrillation or cerebral amyloid angiopathy. Therapy may have to be adjusted accordingly, but the patient remains at increased risk for stroke recurrence, and thus preventive therapy is critical.

Several key points should be remembered. As outlined previously in this article, if the stroke is still thought to be noncardioembolic in origin, a reduction in the risk of stroke has not been found for those patients receiving warfarin, an increased dose of aspirin, a combination of antiplatelet agents and warfarin, or clopidogrel plus aspirin.8, 16, 31, 60, 61 However, if atrial fibrillation has developed in the patient, the recommendation is warfarin (INR 2.03.0) or, if anticoagulants cannot be taken, aspirin 325 mg/day.8 Risk factors should be reassessed and managed, with agents and lifestyle changes to control hypertension and dyslipidemia. Antiplatelet agents should be continued in patients with noncardioembolic stroke. Acceptable antiplatelet agents include aspirin (50325 mg/day), aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel. The combination of aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole is suggested over aspirin alone. If the patient cannot tolerate or is allergic to aspirin, clopidogrel is a reasonable alternative.8 The decision of which antiplatelet agent to use should be based on the individual patient's risk factor profile.8 The temptation to put patients on anticoagulation therapy because of a wish to do more should be avoided, as this is likely to expose patients to increased risk without known benefit.60, 61

Consider a common case scenarioa patient with a known history of hypertension and TIA presents with a 30‐minute episode of left arm numbness. The patient has been adherent to his prescribed medications, including aspirin 81 mg/day. What is the appropriate approach to acute treatment at this time? This is a common scenario in emergency departmentsnew‐onset TIA while taking aspirin 81 mg/day. There are advocates for several different treatment regimens in these patients: increasing the aspirin dose to 325 mg/day as a new treatment; discontinuing aspirin and initiating clopidogrel 75 mg/day; discontinuing aspirin 81 mg/day and initiating aspirin 325 mg/day plus clopidogrel 75 mg/day; or discontinuing aspirin 81 mg/day and initiating a combination of aspirin 25 mg plus extended‐release dipyridamole 200 mg twice daily. It is clear that patients with the same disease are treated differently in different institutions. What is the appropriate evidence‐based treatment in this case? The answer is clearno evidence supports increasing the dose of aspirin as a new treatment for this case or initiating aspirin 325 mg/day plus clopidogrel 75 mg/day.16, 17 Based on the literature, for a patient who has recently had another cerebral ischemic event while on treatment, it would make sense to consider switching to another agent. Three agents are recommended by the guidelines: aspirin, clopidogrel, and aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole. If treatment 1 were to fail, it would not be against the evidence to initiate treatment 2 or 3.

PATIENTS ON WARFARIN

Data from the Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study (WARSS), a large‐scale recurrent stroke prevention trial conducted in 2206 patients, demonstrated that there was no survival benefit for noncardioembolic stroke survivors who were treated with warfarin.60, 61 Yet there are patients still taking warfarin to reduce stroke risk who do not have atrial fibrillation. Unless a patient is allergic to or intolerant of antiplatelet agents such as aspirin, clopidogrel, or dipyridamole, they should not be treated with warfarin for noncardioembolic stroke risk.8 The results of other studies of anticoagulation in recurrent stroke prevention, including the European/Australasian Stroke Prevention in Reversible Ischaemia Trial (ESPRIT),62 the Stroke Performance for Reporting the Improvement and Translation (SPIRIT) trial,63 and the WASID study,33 have yet to demonstrate a role for warfarin in prevention of noncardioembolic stroke.

Given these trial results, patients currently on warfarin who do not have a cardioembolic risk factor should be placed on antiplatelet therapy with aspirin, aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, or clopidogrel 35 days after discontinuing warfarin therapy. However, it would be advisable to evaluate these patients for atrial fibrillation, as patients with that risk factor should remain on warfarin.8

SUMMARY

In clinical practice, health care providers often must manage patients with complex profiles. Multiple risk factors and comorbidities complicate treatment of these individuals, and robust clinical data are often lacking as clinical trials rarely include such individuals. Guidelines offer recommendations, but these too are often based on extrapolations from clinical trial data. This is particularly true of patients at risk for ischemic stroke, as the primary underlying causevascular diseasehas systemic implications and comorbidities that often complicate treatment.

In general, antiplatelet therapy should be used to prevent recurrent stroke in patients with TIA or noncardioembolic stroke, whereas anticoagulation therapy should be used in patients with cardioembolic stroke such as that caused by atrial fibrillation. However, therapy must be individualized to account for the patient's full risk profile. Conditions such as dyslipidemia and hypertension must be addressed as well, as these not only give rise to stroke but also to the CAD, coronary heart disease, and ACS that may coexist with stroke. Among patients deemed suitable for antiplatelet therapy, class IIa, level A evidence supports the use of aspirin 50325 mg/day, the combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel for secondary prevention of stroke.8

References
  1. Brown DL,Lisabeth LD,Roychoudhury C,Ye Y,Morgenstern LB.Recurrent stroke risk is higher than cardiac event risk after initial stroke/transient ischemic attack.Stroke.2005;36:12851287.
  2. Coull AJ,Rothwell PM.Underestimation of the early risk of recurrent stroke.Stroke.2004;35:19251929.
  3. Johnston SC,Gress DR,Browner WS,Sidney S.Short‐term prognosis after emergency department diagnosis of TIA.JAMA.2000;284:29012906.
  4. Lovett JK,Dennis MS,Sandercock PAG,Bamford J,Warlow CP,Rothwell PM.Very early risk of stroke after a first transient ischemic attack.Stroke.2003;34:e138e142.
  5. Vickrey BG,Rector TS,Wickstrom SL, et al.Occurrence of secondary ischemic events among persons with atherosclerotic vascular disease.Stroke.2002;33:901906.
  6. Liao JK.Secondary prevention of stroke and transient ischemic attack.Circulation.2007;115:16151621.
  7. Albers GW,Amarenco P,Easton JD,Sacco RL,Teal P.Antithrombotic and thrombolytic therapy for ischemic stroke: the Seventh ACCP Conference on Antithrombotic and Thrombolytic Therapy.Chest.2004;126:483S512S.
  8. Sacco RL,Adams R,Albers G, et al.Guidelines for prevention of stroke in patients with ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack. A statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Council on Stroke.Circulation.2006;113:409449.
  9. Trends in Cardiovascular operations and procedures. US 1979‐2002. Available at: http://iis‐db.stanford.edu/evnts/4748/DenaBravata_MarkHlatky_RIP.PPT#258,4,Prevalence.Accessed September 10, 2007.
  10. Silber S,Albertsson P,Aviles FF, et al.Guidelines for percutaneous coronary interventions. The Task Force for Percutaneous Coronary Interventions of the European Society of Cardiology.Eur Heart J.2005;26:804847.
  11. American Heart Association. Stent Procedure. Available at: http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier= 4721. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  12. Harper RW.Drug‐eluting coronary stents—a note of caution.Med J Aust.2007;186:253255. Available at: http://www.mja.com.au/public/issues/186_05_050307/har10076_fm. html. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  13. Mehta SR,Yusuf S,Peters RJG, et al.Effects of pretreatment with clopidogrel and aspirin followed by long‐term therapy in patients undergoing percutaneous coronary intervention: the PCI‐CURE study.Lancet.2001;358:527533.
  14. Eriksson P.Long‐term clopidogrel therapy after percutaneous coronary intervention in PCI‐CURE and CREDO: the “Emperor's New Clothes” revisited.Eur Heart J.2004;25:720722.
  15. Koh TW.Long‐term clopidogrel therapy in the drug‐eluting stent era: beyond CREDO and PCI‐CURE.Eur Heart J.2004;25:1364.
  16. Diener H‐C,Bogousslavsky J,Brass LM,Cimminiello C, et al.Aspirin and clopidogrel compared with clopidogrel alone after recent ischaemic stroke or transient ischaemic attack in high‐risk patients (MATCH): randomised, double‐blind, placebo‐controlled trial.Lancet.2004;364:331337.
  17. Bhatt DL,Fox KA,Hacke W,Berger PB, et al. CHARISMA Investigators.Clopidogrel and aspirin versus aspirin alone for the prevention of atherothrombotic events.N Engl J Med.2006;354:17061717.
  18. Grines CL,Bonow RO,Casey DE, et al.Prevention of premature discontinuation of dual antiplatelet therapy in patients with coronary artery stents: a science advisory from the American Heart Association, American College of Cardiology, Society for Cardiovascular Angiography and Interventions, American College of Surgeons, and American Dental Association, with representation from the American College of Physicians.Circulation.2007;115:813818.
  19. Pullicino PM,Halperin JL,Thompson JLP.Stroke in patients with heart failure and reduced left ventricular ejection fraction.Neurology.2000;54:288294.
  20. Pfeffer MA,Braunwald E,Moye LA, et al.Effect of captopril on mortality and morbidity in patients with left ventricular dysfunction after myocardial infarction: results of the survival and ventricular enlargement trial: the SAVE Investigators.N Engl J Med.1992;327:669677.
  21. Loh E,Sutton MS,Wun CC, et al.Ventricular dysfunction and the risk of stroke after myocardial infraction.N Engl J Med.1997;336:251257.
  22. Dries DL,Rosenberg YD,Waclawiw MA,Domanski MJ.Ejection fraction and risk of thromboembolic events in patients with systolic dysfunction and sinus rhythm: evidence for gender differences in the studies of left ventricular dysfunction trials.J Am Coll Cardiol.1997;29:10741080.
  23. Sacco RL,Shi T,Zamanillo MC,Kargman DE.Predictors of mortality and recurrence after hospitalized cerebral infarction in an urban community: the Northern Manhattan Stroke Study.Neurology.1994;44:626634.
  24. Thatai D,Ahooja V,Pullicino PM.Pharmacological prevention of thromboembolism in patients with left ventricular dysfunction.Am J Cardiovasc Drugs.2006;6:4149.
  25. The SOLVD Investigators.Effect of enalapril on survival in patients with reduced left ventricular ejection fractions and congestive heart failure.N Engl J Med.1991;1325:293302.
  26. Al‐Khadra AY,Salem DN,Rand WM,Udelson JE,Smith HH,Konstam MA.Antiplatelet agents and survival: a cohort analysis from the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) Trial.J Am Coll Cardiol.1998;31:419425.
  27. Cleland JG,Findlay I,Jafri S, et al.The Warfarin/Aspirin Study in Heart failure (WASH): a randomized trial comparing antithrombotic strategies for patients with heart failure.Am Heart J.2004;148:157164.
  28. Massie BM,Krol WF,Ammon SE, et al.The Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Heart Failure trial (WATCH): rationale, design, and baseline patient characteristics.J Card Fail.2004;10:101112.
  29. Goldhaber SZ. The Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Chronic Heart Failure (WATCH) Trial: a report on a presentation at the late‐breaking clinical trials session of the 53rd Annual Scientific Session of the American College of Cardiology; March 7‐10, 2004; New Orleans (LA). Available at: http://www.cardiologyupdate.org/crus/402‐033.pdf. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  30. Pullicino PM,Thompson JLP,Barton B, et al, on behalf of the WARCEF Investigators.Warfarin versus aspirin in patients with reduced cardiac ejection fraction (WARCEF): rationale, objectives, and design.J Card Fail.2006;12:3946.
  31. Sacco RL,Kargman DE,Gu Q,Zamanillo MC.Race‐ethnicity and determinants of intracranial atherosclerotic cerebral infarction. The Northern Manhattan Stroke Study.Stroke.1995;26:1420.
  32. Warfarin‐Aspirin Symptomatic Intracranial Disease (WASID) Study Group.Prognosis of patients with symptomatic vertebral or basilar artery stenosis.Stroke.1998;29:13891392.
  33. Chimowitz MI,Lynn MJ,Howlett‐Smith H, et al.Comparison of warfarin and aspirin for symptomatic intracranial arterial stenosis.N Engl J Med.2005;352:13051316.
  34. Koroshetz WJ.Warfarin, aspirin, and intracranial vascular disease.N Engl J Med.2005;352:13681370.
  35. Goldstein LB,Adams R,Alberts MJ, et al. Primary prevention of ischemic stroke.A guideline from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Stroke Council: cosponsored by the Atherosclerotic Peripheral Vascular Disease Interdisciplinary Working Group; Cardiovascular Nursing Council; Clinical Cardiology Council; Nutrition, Physical Activity, and Metabolism Council; and the Quality of Care and Outcomes Research Interdisciplinary Working Group.Circulation.2006;113:e873e923.
  36. O'Leary DH,Polak JF,Krommal RA, et al.Distribution and correlates of sonographically detected carotid artery disease in the Cardiovascular Health Study. CHS Collaborative Research Group.Stroke.1992;23:17521760.
  37. Medical Research Council Asymptomatic Carotid Surgery Trial (ACST) Collaborative Group.Prevention of disabling and fatal strokes by successful carotid endarterectomy in patients without recent neurological symptoms: randomised controlled trial.Lancet.2004;363:14911502.
  38. Rothwell PM,Eliasiw M,Gutnikov SA, et al.Analysis of pooled data from the randomised controlled trials of endarterectomy for symptomatic carotid stenosis.Lancet.2003;361:107116.
  39. Barnett HJM,Taylor DW,Eliasziw M, et al.Benefit of carotid endarterectomy in patients with symptomatic moderate or severe stenosis.N Engl J Med.1998;339:14151425.
  40. Ferguson GG,Eliasziw M,Barr HWK, et al.The North American Symptomatic Carotid Endarterectomy Trial. Surgical results in 1415 patients.Stroke.1999;30:17511758.
  41. Rothwell PM,Eliasziw M,Gutnikov SA,Warlow CP,Barnett HJM.Sex difference in the effect of time from symptoms to surgery on benefit from carotid endarterectomy for transient ischemic attack and nondisabling stroke.Stroke.2004;35:28552861.
  42. CAVATAS Investigators.Endovascular versus surgical treatment in patients with carotid stenosis in the Carotid and Vertebral Artery Transluminal Angioplasty Study (CAVATAS): a randomised trial.Lancet.2001;357:17291737.
  43. Mas J‐L,Chatellier G,Beyssen B, et al.Endarterectomy versus stenting in patients with symptomatic severe carotid stenosis.N Engl J Med.2006;355:16601671.
  44. Ringleb PA,Allenberg J,Brückmann H; SPACE Collaborative Group.30 Day results from the SPACE trial of stent‐protected angioplasty versus carotid endarterectomy in symptomatic patients: a randomised non‐inferiority trial.Lancet.2006;368:12391247.
  45. The French Study of Aortic Plaques in Stroke Group.Atherosclerotic disease of the aortic arch as a risk factor for recurrent ischemic stroke.N Engl J Med.1996;334:12161221.
  46. Tunick PA,Perez JL,Kronzon I.Protruding atheromas in the thoracic aorta and systemic embolization.Ann Intern Med.1991;115:423427.
  47. Ferrari E,Vidal R,Chevallier T,Baudouy M.Atherosclerosis of the thoracic aorta and aortic debris as a marker of poor prognosis: benefit of oral anticoagulants.J Am Coll Cardiol.1999;33:13171322.
  48. Dressler FA,Craig WR,Castello R,Labovitz AJ.Mobile aortic atheroma and systemic emboli: efficacy of anticoagulation and influence of plaque morphology on recurrent stroke.J Am Coll Cardiol.1998;31:134138.
  49. Tunick PA,Nayar AC,Goodkin GM et al.Effect of treatment on the incidence of stroke and other emboli in 519 patients with severe thoracic aortic plaque.Am J Cardiol.2002;90:13201325.
  50. Abou‐Chebl A,Bajzer CT,Krieger DW, et al.Multimodal therapy for the treatment of severe ischemic stroke combining GPIIb/IIIa antagonists and angioplasty after failure of thrombolysis.Stroke.2005;36:22862288.
  51. Gibson CM,Jennings LK,Murphy SA, et al.Association between platelet receptor occupancy after eptifibatide (Integrilin) therapy and patency, myocardial perfusion, and ST‐segment resolution among patients with ST‐segment‐elevation myocardial infarction. An INTEGRITI (Integrilin and Tenecteplase in Acute Myocardial Infarction) Substudy.Circulation.2004;110:679684.
  52. Hanefeld C,Sirtl C,Spiecker M, et al.Prehospital therapy with the platelet glycoprotein IIb/IIIa inhibitor eptifibatide in patients with suspected acute coronary syndromes. The Bochum Feasibility Study.Chest.2004;126:935941.
  53. Hahn SA,Chandler C.Diagnosis and management of ST elevation myocardial infarction: a review of the recent literature and practice guidelines.Mt Sinai J Med.2006;73:469481.
  54. Kou V,Nassisi D.Unstable angina and non‐ST‐segment myocardial infarction: an evidence‐based approach to management.Mt Sinai J Med.2006;73:449468.
  55. Adams RJ,Chimowitz MI,Alpert JS, et al.Coronary risk evaluation in patients with transient ischemic attack and ischemic stroke. A scientific statement for healthcare professionals from the Stroke Council and the Council on Clinical Cardiology of the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association.Stroke.2003;34:23102322.
  56. Gorelick P,Sechenova O,Hennekens CH.Evolving perspectives on clopidogrel in the treatment of ischemic stroke.JCardiovasc Pharmacol Ther.2006;11:245248.
  57. Diener H‐C,Cunha L,Forbes C,Sivenius J,Smets P,Lowenthal A.European stroke prevention study 2. Dipyridamole and acetylsalicylic acid in the secondary prevention of stroke.J Neurol Sci.1996;143:113.
  58. Gebel JM.Secondary stroke prevention with antiplatelet therapy with emphasis on the cardiac patient.J Am Coll Cardiol.2005;46:752755.
  59. CAPRIE Steering Committee.A randomised, blinded, trial of clopidogrel versus aspirin in patients at risk of ischaemic events (CAPRIE).Lancet.1996;348:13291339.
  60. Hankey GJ.Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study (WARSS) Trial. Is warfarin really a reasonable therapeutic alternative to aspirin for preventing recurrent noncardioembolic ischemic stroke?Stroke.2002;33:17231726.
  61. Sacco RL,Prabhakaran S,Thompson JLP, et al.Comparison of warfarin versus aspirin for the prevention of recurrent stroke or death: subgroup analyses from the Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study.Cerebrovasc Dis.2006;22:412.
  62. ESPRIT Study Group.Medium intensity oral anticoagulants versus aspirin after cerebral ischaemia of arterial origin (ESPRIT): a randomised controlled trial.Lancet Neurol.2007;6:115124.
  63. Stroke Prevention in Reversible Ischemia Trial (SPIRIT) Study Group.A randomized trial of anticoagulants versus aspirin after cerebral ischemia of presumed arterial origin.Ann Neurol.1997;42:857865.
Article PDF
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Page Number
S20-S28
Legacy Keywords
secondary stroke prevention, transient ischemic attack, treatment protocols
Sections
Article PDF
Article PDF

The risk of recurrent stroke is high following an ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack (TIA).16 Within the first 90 days following an initial TIA, between 4.8% and 18.3% of individuals will have an ischemic stroke, with many experiencing an ischemic event within the first 27 days.14 The risk of subsequent stroke in a stroke survivor is high as well4.2% at 6 months, 6.5% at 1 year, and 11.8% at 3 years.5 The management of these patients poses substantial challenges for the health care professional. Prevention of secondary stroke, with its risk for greater morbidity and mortality, is a priority. However, depending on the cause of the event, patient comorbidities, and other factors, the most effective therapeutic strategies may differ. For example, cardioembolic strokes, which constitute approximately 20% of ischemic strokes, are treated with anticoagulants, whereas strokes of noncardioembolic origin are usually treated with antiplatelet agents.7, 8 Other risk factors or variables such as recent stent placement or reduced left ventricular ejection fraction (LVEF) may affect therapeutic decisions as well, although in many cases clear data are not available to direct these difficult decisions. Thus, although antiplatelet agents, including aspirin, clopidogrel, and aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, prevent strokes, the choice of agent depends on the individual patient risk profile. A number of challenging patient scenarios are explored in this article with the goal of providing a context for some of the more recent trial data.

RECENT STENT PLACEMENT

In 2004, there were approximately 663,000 percutaneous coronary interventions (PCIs).9 Stenting after PCI is a common procedure and is used in more than 70% of coronary angioplasty procedures. The addition of stenting to the PCI procedure has improved the outcome for patients, reducing the need for revascularization.10 Because restenosis of the area following stent placement is common, drug‐eluting stents are also used to allow slow release of antiproliferative agents such as sirolimus or paclitaxel.11, 12

Studies such as Percutaneous Coronary InterventionClopidogrel in Unstable Angina to Prevent Recurrent Events (PCI‐CURE) and Clopidogrel for Reduction of Events During Observation (CREDO) have supported the use of up to 8 months of clopidogrel plus aspirin following coronary interventions.13, 14 The European Society of Cardiology PCI guidelines state that in regard to PCI procedures, clopidogrel is superior to aspirin. The guidelines recommend 34 weeks of clopidogrel following stenting in patients with stable angina but up to 12 months in patients receiving brachytherapy. Among patients who have received drug‐eluting stents, clopidogrel therapy should be continued for 612 months. In contrast, aspirin therapy (75100 mg/day) should be continued for life in all these patients.10 In patients who have had a nonST segment elevation myocardial infarction (MI) or who have unstable angina, these guidelines recommend the continuation of clopidogrel (75 mg/day) plus aspirin (100 mg/day) for 912 months after a PCI procedure.10

However, although clopidogrel plus aspirin reduces the incidence of major ischemic events in the period immediately following a stenting procedure, some have suggested that long‐term use of clopidogrel is not supported by the evidence.14 It has been proposed that the sustained beneficial effect of clopidogrel given in the immediate postoperative period may account for much of the long‐term benefit, as has been shown to be true of the glycoprotein IIb/IIIa antagonists.14 However, others caution that in the case of drug‐eluting stents, inhibition of endothelialization of the stent struts by the embedded agents makes these stents more susceptible to thrombosis formation, particularly if therapy with clopidogrel plus aspirin is interrupted.12 It is believed that late stent thrombosis, which has a high mortality rate, is more common with drug‐eluting stents than with bare‐metal stents.12, 15 As a result, many cardiologists recommend at least 12 months of dual antiplatelet therapy with aspirin plus clopidogrel for patients who have received drug‐eluting stents.12 However, given the results of the recent Management of Atherothrombosis in High‐risk Patients with Recent Transient Ischemic Attack or Ischemic Stroke (MATCH) and Clopidogrel for High Atherothrombotic Risk and Ischemic Stabilization, Management, and Avoidance (CHARISMA) trials,16, 17 in particular, the high incidence of bleeding events in the clopidogrel plus aspirin group, there are concerns about longer‐term or lifelong therapy with this combination in a population at risk for recurrent stroke.

What about the patient who has undergone a coronary stent placement in the past 12 months and experiences a subsequent ischemic stroke or TIA? The patient should be continued on clopidogrel plus aspirin for the recommended time, as premature discontinuation of antiplatelet therapy increases the risk of stent thrombosis.18 No data are currently available to support decision making regarding these patients. However, it has been suggested that among patients given drug‐eluting stents, extended use of clopidogrel at 6, 12, and 24 months is associated with reduced risk of death or death/MI.18

LOW EJECTION FRACTION

Patients who have had a stroke or TIA and have underlying left ventricular dysfunction are at increased risk of a cardioembolic stroke.8 The reduction in stroke volume creates a condition of stasis in the ventricle that increases the likelihood of coagulation and thromboembolic events.8, 19 Evidence indicates that the risk of stroke is inversely correlated with LVEF; LVEF of 29%35% carries a cumulative 5‐year stroke risk of 7.8%, and LVEF of 28% or below carries a 5‐year risk of 8.9%.8, 20, 21 Data from the Survival and Ventricular Enlargement (SAVE) study showed an 18% increase in the risk of stroke for every 5% decline in LVEF,19, 21 and the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) trial found a 58% increase in thromboembolic events for every 10% decrease in LVEF among women (P = .01).19, 22 Among patients with low LVEF who have had a stroke, the 5‐year recurrent stroke rate may be as high as 45%.19, 23

Although it would appear that stroke associated with left ventricular dysfunction and a low LVEF may potentially be cardioembolic in origin, risk reduction for recurrent stroke has not been adequately investigated as a primary end point in clinical trials, particularly in the absence of atrial fibrillation.24 Thus, the question of whether antiplatelet or anticoagulant therapy would be more effective has not yet been answered. However, results of secondary end point analyses in the SOLVD and SAVE trials suggested that patients had a lower risk of sudden death, thromboembolism, and stroke with antiplatelet therapy.21, 2426 In an observational analysis of prospectively collected data on patients enrolled in the SAVE trial, use of aspirin reduced the overall risk of stroke by 66% in patients with an LVEF below 28%.21 Warfarin is the standard of care for stroke prevention in atrial fibrillation, and the 2 conditions often coexist. In those patients, warfarin is the recommended therapy.24

In patients with sinus rhythm and a low LVEF, the choice is less clear. The results of the Warfarin/Aspirin Study in Heart failure (WASH) failed to establish efficacy or safety for aspirin in preventing all‐cause mortality, nonfatal MI, and nonfatal stroke in patients with heart failure. Patients treated with aspirin were significantly more likely to be hospitalized for cardiovascular events, especially worsening heart failure.27 The trial found no significant difference for the composite end point between the 3 treatment groups: aspirin, warfarin, or no antithrombotic treatment. However, this was a small trial, and the findings were far from definitive, as the study was designed primarily to be a feasibility study to aid in the design of a larger outcomes study.24 Because of the inconsistent results and lack of well‐designed studies regarding the benefit of aspirin or anticoagulation for secondary stroke prevention in patients with LVEF in the absence of atrial fibrillation, further study is needed.

More recently, results were presented from the Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Heart Failure Trial (WATCH), which randomized patients with heart failure, sinus rhythm, and LVEF of 35% or below to either aspirin 162 mg, warfarin (target international normalized ratio [INR] 2.53.0), or clopidogrel.28, 29 Two major comparisons were plannedwarfarin versus aspirin and aspirin versus clopidogrel.28 Whereas warfarin therapy was open‐label because of the need to check blood levels, antiplatelet therapy was given in a double‐blind manner. After a mean follow‐up of 23 months, no significant differences were found for the primary composite end point of all‐cause mortality, nonfatal MI, and nonfatal stroke, which occurred in 20.5% of those on aspirin, 19.8% on warfarin, and 21.8% on clopidogrel. However, for the secondary end point of stroke, there was a strong trend favoring warfarin over aspirin: stroke occurred in 0.7% of patients taking warfarin versus 2.1% of those taking aspirin (P = .06).24, 29 However, the WATCH investigators concluded that the question of warfarin's value for patients with low LVEF and sinus rhythm remained unresolved.29

In the absence of clear data, the American Heart Association (AHA)/American Stroke Association (ASA) guidelines on stroke prevention in this patient population recommend either warfarin (INR 2.03.0) or antiplatelet therapy, including aspirin (50325 mg/day), aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole (200 mg twice daily), or clopidogrel (75 mg/day).8 Patients with coexisting atrial fibrillation should be treated with warfarin, or if unable to tolerate that agent, aspirin 325 mg/day.8

The Warfarin Versus Aspirin for Reduced Cardiac Ejection Fraction (WARCEF) trial may provide more definitive answers on the best approach for reducing the risk of recurrent stroke in patients with low LVEF. The study will compare warfarin (INR 2.53.0) and aspirin (325 mg/day) in the prevention of all‐cause mortality and all strokes (ischemic and hemorrhagic) in patients with an LVEF of 35% or below but no atrial fibrillation.30 The study has a target enrollment of 2860 patients, who are being recruited at 70 North American and 70 European sites, and it will include patients with recent stroke or TIA.28 The results are anxiously anticipated.

INTRACRANIAL STENOSIS

Stroke patients with symptomatic intracranial atherosclerosis have a high risk of recurrent strokein the range of 10% per yearand this accounts for approximately 8% of ischemic strokes.8, 31, 32 Intracranial stenosis appears to be more common in African Americans and Hispanics than in white patients.31

Recurrent stroke prevention in patients with intracranial stenosis was explored in the Warfarin‐Aspirin Symptomatic Intracranial Disease (WASID) study, a multicenter, double‐blind trial. Patients with angiographically verified 50%99% stenosis of a major intracranial artery who had experienced either a stroke or TIA were randomized to either warfarin (target INR 2.03.0) or high‐dose aspirin (1300 mg/day). The primary end point was ischemic stroke, brain hemorrhage, or death from vascular causes other than stroke.33 Mean follow‐up was 1.8 years, and enrollment was stopped after 569 patients had been randomized because of concerns about the safety of warfarin in this patient population.33 The primary end point occurred in 22.1% of those treated with aspirin and 21.8% of those treated with warfarin.33 There were no significant differences between the 2 treatment groups for any of the prespecified secondary end points, including ischemic stroke in any vascular territory and ischemic stroke in the territory of the stenotic intracranial artery.33

The rate of death was significantly higher in the warfarin group (9.7%) than in the aspirin group (4.3%; P = .02). Patients in the warfarin group had higher rates of death from both vascular and nonvascular causes.33 Major hemorrhage was significantly more common in the warfarin group (8.3%) than in the aspirin group (3.2%; P = .01). The investigators concluded that warfarin should not be used as first‐line prevention of recurrent stroke in patients with intracranial stenosis. However, there was a significant association between an INR less than 2 and increased risk of ischemic stroke and major cardiac events (P < .001) as well as a significant increase in major hemorrhages in patients with INRs greater than 3 (P < .001).33

The failure of many patients in the study to remain within the therapeutic INR casts doubt on these results to some extent, although this may actually mirror a common real‐world scenario. Patients were within the therapeutic INR goal only 63% of the time. Furthermore, a nonstandard high dose of aspirin (1300 mg/day) was used, which also may have affected the results.34 Others looking at this data have suggested that aspirin remains an imperfect therapy, with an unacceptably high risk of ischemic stroke and other vascular events, and that anticoagulation may play a role in the period immediately following ischemic stroke or TIA with transition to antiplatelet therapy.34 This would require additional investigation.34

The current AHA/ASA guidelines recommend that for patients with noncardioembolic ischemic stroke or TIA, antiplatelet agents rather than oral anticoagulants be used to reduce the risk of recurrent stroke (class I, level A). Aspirin (50325 mg/day), the combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel are all acceptable options for initial therapy (class IIa, level A).8 The combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole is suggested instead of aspirin alone (class IIa, level A), and clopidogrel may be considered instead of aspirin alone (class IIb, level B).8 However, data are insufficient at this point to make evidence‐based recommendations between antiplatelet options other than aspirin.8 In patients with significant intracranial stenosis whose symptoms persist despite medical therapy, including antithrombotics, statins, and antihypertensives, endovascular therapy with angioplasty and/or stent placement is an option, but it remains investigational and its value is uncertain.8

CAROTID STENOSIS

Asymptomatic carotid stenosis greater than 50% has been found in 7% of men and 5% of women older than 65 years.35, 36 Among those with asymptomatic carotid stenosis greater than 50%, there is an annual risk of stroke of up to 3.4%.35 In such patients, the benefit of carotid endarterectomy (CEA) is highly dependent on the surgical risk, and if complication rates exceed 3.0%, benefit is eliminated.35 The AHA/ASA guidelines recommend that patients be given treatment for all identifiable risk factors, including statins for dyslipidemia, antihypertensives for hypertension, and aspirin as an antiplatelet agent. In select patients with high‐grade asymptomatic carotid stenosis, CEA performed by a surgeon with a morbidity/mortality rate below 3% is recommended.35 In asymptomatic patients with greater than 70% carotid stenosis, CEA can be an effective therapy. Trial data indicate that the overall 5‐year risk of any stroke or perioperative death is 11.8% for deferred surgery versus 6.4% for immediate endarterectomy (P < .0001).35, 37 Unfortunately, data on the value of stents or angioplasty compared with CEA in this patient population are limited.35

In patients who have had a recent TIA or stroke, carotid stenosis would be considered symptomatic. In these patients, the benefit of CEA is strongly associated with the degree of stenosis. Data from the Carotid Endarterectomy Trialists' Collaboration and North American Symptomatic Carotid Endarterectomy Trial (NASCET) have shown that in patients with stenosis greater than 70%, CEA reduces the absolute 5‐year risk of ischemic stroke by 16.0% (P < .001), whereas in patients with 50%69% stenosis, the 5‐year absolute risk reduction is 4.6% (P = .04). In those with stenosis of 30%49%, there is no effect, and CEA in patients with less than 30% stenosis increases the risk of stroke.38, 39 In patients with 50%69% stenosis, benefit is achieved only if patients at highest risk are selected.40 Recent data have also questioned the typical 4‐ to 6‐week delay before performing a CEA following a nondisabling stroke. Rothwell et al. found that surgery performed within 2 weeks of such a stroke was not associated with increased operative risk.41 Moreover, benefit from CEA fell rapidly within the first few weeks after a TIA or stroke, particularly in women, perhaps reflecting the high risk of recurrent stroke in the period immediately following an initial event.41

Angioplasty or stents have been investigated as alternatives to CEA, but the evidence to date has been disappointing. The Carotid and Vertebral Artery Transluminal Angioplasty Study (CAVATAS) demonstrated preventive efficacy and major risks similar to those found for CEA after 3 years of follow‐up in 504 patients with carotid stenosis.42 However, a more recent study was stopped prematurely after 527 patients had been enrolled because of a higher incidence of disabling stroke or death at 30 days in the stenting cohort (3.4%) compared with the CEA cohort (1.5%). The 30‐day incidence of any stroke or death was 3.9% after CEA and 9.6% after stenting, yielding a relative risk of 2.5 for stenting.43 The Stent‐Protected Angioplasty Versus Carotid Endarterectomy in Symptomatic Patients (SPACE) trial has also failed to find benefit for carotid stenting and/or angioplasty in comparison with CEA.44

The AHA/ASA guidelines recommend CEA in patients with ipsilateral severe (70%99%) stenosis and a recent TIA or ischemic stroke (within 6 months). Surgery should be performed by a surgeon with a perioperative morbidity/mortality rate less than 6%.8 In patients with 50%69% stenosis, the advisability of CEA depends on patient factors such as age, sex, comorbidities, and severity of symptoms. Surgery should be performed within 2 weeks of an ischemic event. In patients with severe stenosis in whom CEA would be difficult to perform, carotid angioplasty or stenting may be recommended if performed by practitioners with a morbidity/mortality rate less than 4%6%.8 The Seventh ACCP Conference also recommends that patients undergoing CEA receive aspirin 81325 mg/day prior to and following the procedure.7

ATHEROSCLEROSIS OF THE AORTIC ARCH

Atherosclerosis of the aortic arch contributes significantly as an independent factor to risk of embolic stroke.7 Such plaques can be detected using transesophageal echocardiography; those that are thicker than 45 mm, exhibit ulceration, or have mobile components place individuals at higher risk for stroke.7, 45 The stroke risk associated with aortic arch plaques greater than 5 mm is as high as 33% per year.7, 46

However, data from large‐scale randomized clinical trials on the efficacy of therapeutic interventions in this condition are lacking. Two small trials found efficacy for warfarin in patients with mobile thrombi in the thoracic aorta. In one, patients given oral anticoagulants had better outcomes than those treated with antiplatelet agents, and in the other, warfarin proved to be more effective than no treatment.47, 48 A retrospective trial that looked at 519 patients treated with warfarin, antiplatelet agents, or statins found there was a protective effect of statins, with an absolute risk reduction in embolic events, including ischemic stroke, TIA, and peripheral embolization of 17%, and a relative risk reduction in embolic events of 59%. The odds ratio for embolic events was 0.39 for statins, 0.77 for antiplatelet agents, and 1.18 for warfarin.49 The French Study of Aortic Plaque in Stroke found no significant difference in risk of events between those treated with warfarin and those treated with aspirin; however, this study was not designed as a therapeutic trial, and few patients received warfarin, casting doubt on this finding.45

Given the paucity of data, suggestions for treatment of patients with an aortic arch atheromata are difficult. Certainly, statin therapy, which would address general atherosclerotic risk reduction, can be initiated. Warfarin appeared to be more effective than antiplatelet agents in several of the studies; however some have expressed concern about the possibility of anticoagulation increasing the risk of cholesterol embolism in these patients.7

SYMPTOMATIC CORONARY ARTERY DISEASE

For patients with a history of ischemic stroke or TIA who have symptomatic CAD, their condition must be managed for both stroke and CAD risks. In patients with stable or unstable angina and a history of stroke or TIA, similar risks must be managed. The acute treatment of ACS or symptomatic CAD cannot be adequately addressed here; however, it may involve a number of therapeutic modalities, including PCI, ‐blocker therapy, glycoprotein IIb/IIIa inhibitors, anticoagulant therapy, angiotensin‐converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, and clopidogrel plus aspirin, depending on the exact nature of the syndrome.5054 The long‐term management and, in particular, prevention of recurrent stroke in the setting of symptomatic CAD are the focus here. As with a patient with a history of CAD and a recent TIA or stroke (as discussed earlier), patients with symptomatic CAD and TIA or stroke must be managed for multiple risk factors. NCEP guidelines recommend aggressive cholesterol lowering with statin therapy. Hypertension must be addressed as well, and long‐term therapy with ‐blockers and ACE inhibitors has been shown to reduce mortality in patients with ACS and is recommended by the AHA/ASA.5355

Once the acute ACS period has resolved, it is reasonable to address the question of the best possible antiplatelet therapy for long‐term stroke prevention. Long‐term use of clopidogrel plus aspirin is not advisable given the increased risk of bleeding events noted in the MATCH and CHARISMA trials.16, 17 At this point, it would be reasonable to start the patient on aspirin 75150 mg/day, which reduces risk of stroke up to 25%,56, 57 aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, which reduces risk by about 37%,57, 58 or clopidogrel 75 mg/day, which reduces the relative risk for stroke alone by 7.3% compared with aspirin.59 In patients who cannot tolerate or are allergic to aspirin, clopidogrel is a reasonable choice.8

ANTIPLATELET FAILURE

Patients who have failed antiplatelet therapythat is, have gone on to have a recurrent strokeare particularly difficult. It is important to remember that any therapeutic intervention only reduces stroke risk; it does not eliminate it. Keeping that in mind, it is essential to reevaluate and reconsider both the original diagnosis and the etiology of the stroke or TIA. A number of diagnostic alternatives should be considered, including sensory seizure and migraine equivalents, as well as other etiologies, such as atrial fibrillation or cerebral amyloid angiopathy. Therapy may have to be adjusted accordingly, but the patient remains at increased risk for stroke recurrence, and thus preventive therapy is critical.

Several key points should be remembered. As outlined previously in this article, if the stroke is still thought to be noncardioembolic in origin, a reduction in the risk of stroke has not been found for those patients receiving warfarin, an increased dose of aspirin, a combination of antiplatelet agents and warfarin, or clopidogrel plus aspirin.8, 16, 31, 60, 61 However, if atrial fibrillation has developed in the patient, the recommendation is warfarin (INR 2.03.0) or, if anticoagulants cannot be taken, aspirin 325 mg/day.8 Risk factors should be reassessed and managed, with agents and lifestyle changes to control hypertension and dyslipidemia. Antiplatelet agents should be continued in patients with noncardioembolic stroke. Acceptable antiplatelet agents include aspirin (50325 mg/day), aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel. The combination of aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole is suggested over aspirin alone. If the patient cannot tolerate or is allergic to aspirin, clopidogrel is a reasonable alternative.8 The decision of which antiplatelet agent to use should be based on the individual patient's risk factor profile.8 The temptation to put patients on anticoagulation therapy because of a wish to do more should be avoided, as this is likely to expose patients to increased risk without known benefit.60, 61

Consider a common case scenarioa patient with a known history of hypertension and TIA presents with a 30‐minute episode of left arm numbness. The patient has been adherent to his prescribed medications, including aspirin 81 mg/day. What is the appropriate approach to acute treatment at this time? This is a common scenario in emergency departmentsnew‐onset TIA while taking aspirin 81 mg/day. There are advocates for several different treatment regimens in these patients: increasing the aspirin dose to 325 mg/day as a new treatment; discontinuing aspirin and initiating clopidogrel 75 mg/day; discontinuing aspirin 81 mg/day and initiating aspirin 325 mg/day plus clopidogrel 75 mg/day; or discontinuing aspirin 81 mg/day and initiating a combination of aspirin 25 mg plus extended‐release dipyridamole 200 mg twice daily. It is clear that patients with the same disease are treated differently in different institutions. What is the appropriate evidence‐based treatment in this case? The answer is clearno evidence supports increasing the dose of aspirin as a new treatment for this case or initiating aspirin 325 mg/day plus clopidogrel 75 mg/day.16, 17 Based on the literature, for a patient who has recently had another cerebral ischemic event while on treatment, it would make sense to consider switching to another agent. Three agents are recommended by the guidelines: aspirin, clopidogrel, and aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole. If treatment 1 were to fail, it would not be against the evidence to initiate treatment 2 or 3.

PATIENTS ON WARFARIN

Data from the Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study (WARSS), a large‐scale recurrent stroke prevention trial conducted in 2206 patients, demonstrated that there was no survival benefit for noncardioembolic stroke survivors who were treated with warfarin.60, 61 Yet there are patients still taking warfarin to reduce stroke risk who do not have atrial fibrillation. Unless a patient is allergic to or intolerant of antiplatelet agents such as aspirin, clopidogrel, or dipyridamole, they should not be treated with warfarin for noncardioembolic stroke risk.8 The results of other studies of anticoagulation in recurrent stroke prevention, including the European/Australasian Stroke Prevention in Reversible Ischaemia Trial (ESPRIT),62 the Stroke Performance for Reporting the Improvement and Translation (SPIRIT) trial,63 and the WASID study,33 have yet to demonstrate a role for warfarin in prevention of noncardioembolic stroke.

Given these trial results, patients currently on warfarin who do not have a cardioembolic risk factor should be placed on antiplatelet therapy with aspirin, aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, or clopidogrel 35 days after discontinuing warfarin therapy. However, it would be advisable to evaluate these patients for atrial fibrillation, as patients with that risk factor should remain on warfarin.8

SUMMARY

In clinical practice, health care providers often must manage patients with complex profiles. Multiple risk factors and comorbidities complicate treatment of these individuals, and robust clinical data are often lacking as clinical trials rarely include such individuals. Guidelines offer recommendations, but these too are often based on extrapolations from clinical trial data. This is particularly true of patients at risk for ischemic stroke, as the primary underlying causevascular diseasehas systemic implications and comorbidities that often complicate treatment.

In general, antiplatelet therapy should be used to prevent recurrent stroke in patients with TIA or noncardioembolic stroke, whereas anticoagulation therapy should be used in patients with cardioembolic stroke such as that caused by atrial fibrillation. However, therapy must be individualized to account for the patient's full risk profile. Conditions such as dyslipidemia and hypertension must be addressed as well, as these not only give rise to stroke but also to the CAD, coronary heart disease, and ACS that may coexist with stroke. Among patients deemed suitable for antiplatelet therapy, class IIa, level A evidence supports the use of aspirin 50325 mg/day, the combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel for secondary prevention of stroke.8

The risk of recurrent stroke is high following an ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack (TIA).16 Within the first 90 days following an initial TIA, between 4.8% and 18.3% of individuals will have an ischemic stroke, with many experiencing an ischemic event within the first 27 days.14 The risk of subsequent stroke in a stroke survivor is high as well4.2% at 6 months, 6.5% at 1 year, and 11.8% at 3 years.5 The management of these patients poses substantial challenges for the health care professional. Prevention of secondary stroke, with its risk for greater morbidity and mortality, is a priority. However, depending on the cause of the event, patient comorbidities, and other factors, the most effective therapeutic strategies may differ. For example, cardioembolic strokes, which constitute approximately 20% of ischemic strokes, are treated with anticoagulants, whereas strokes of noncardioembolic origin are usually treated with antiplatelet agents.7, 8 Other risk factors or variables such as recent stent placement or reduced left ventricular ejection fraction (LVEF) may affect therapeutic decisions as well, although in many cases clear data are not available to direct these difficult decisions. Thus, although antiplatelet agents, including aspirin, clopidogrel, and aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, prevent strokes, the choice of agent depends on the individual patient risk profile. A number of challenging patient scenarios are explored in this article with the goal of providing a context for some of the more recent trial data.

RECENT STENT PLACEMENT

In 2004, there were approximately 663,000 percutaneous coronary interventions (PCIs).9 Stenting after PCI is a common procedure and is used in more than 70% of coronary angioplasty procedures. The addition of stenting to the PCI procedure has improved the outcome for patients, reducing the need for revascularization.10 Because restenosis of the area following stent placement is common, drug‐eluting stents are also used to allow slow release of antiproliferative agents such as sirolimus or paclitaxel.11, 12

Studies such as Percutaneous Coronary InterventionClopidogrel in Unstable Angina to Prevent Recurrent Events (PCI‐CURE) and Clopidogrel for Reduction of Events During Observation (CREDO) have supported the use of up to 8 months of clopidogrel plus aspirin following coronary interventions.13, 14 The European Society of Cardiology PCI guidelines state that in regard to PCI procedures, clopidogrel is superior to aspirin. The guidelines recommend 34 weeks of clopidogrel following stenting in patients with stable angina but up to 12 months in patients receiving brachytherapy. Among patients who have received drug‐eluting stents, clopidogrel therapy should be continued for 612 months. In contrast, aspirin therapy (75100 mg/day) should be continued for life in all these patients.10 In patients who have had a nonST segment elevation myocardial infarction (MI) or who have unstable angina, these guidelines recommend the continuation of clopidogrel (75 mg/day) plus aspirin (100 mg/day) for 912 months after a PCI procedure.10

However, although clopidogrel plus aspirin reduces the incidence of major ischemic events in the period immediately following a stenting procedure, some have suggested that long‐term use of clopidogrel is not supported by the evidence.14 It has been proposed that the sustained beneficial effect of clopidogrel given in the immediate postoperative period may account for much of the long‐term benefit, as has been shown to be true of the glycoprotein IIb/IIIa antagonists.14 However, others caution that in the case of drug‐eluting stents, inhibition of endothelialization of the stent struts by the embedded agents makes these stents more susceptible to thrombosis formation, particularly if therapy with clopidogrel plus aspirin is interrupted.12 It is believed that late stent thrombosis, which has a high mortality rate, is more common with drug‐eluting stents than with bare‐metal stents.12, 15 As a result, many cardiologists recommend at least 12 months of dual antiplatelet therapy with aspirin plus clopidogrel for patients who have received drug‐eluting stents.12 However, given the results of the recent Management of Atherothrombosis in High‐risk Patients with Recent Transient Ischemic Attack or Ischemic Stroke (MATCH) and Clopidogrel for High Atherothrombotic Risk and Ischemic Stabilization, Management, and Avoidance (CHARISMA) trials,16, 17 in particular, the high incidence of bleeding events in the clopidogrel plus aspirin group, there are concerns about longer‐term or lifelong therapy with this combination in a population at risk for recurrent stroke.

What about the patient who has undergone a coronary stent placement in the past 12 months and experiences a subsequent ischemic stroke or TIA? The patient should be continued on clopidogrel plus aspirin for the recommended time, as premature discontinuation of antiplatelet therapy increases the risk of stent thrombosis.18 No data are currently available to support decision making regarding these patients. However, it has been suggested that among patients given drug‐eluting stents, extended use of clopidogrel at 6, 12, and 24 months is associated with reduced risk of death or death/MI.18

LOW EJECTION FRACTION

Patients who have had a stroke or TIA and have underlying left ventricular dysfunction are at increased risk of a cardioembolic stroke.8 The reduction in stroke volume creates a condition of stasis in the ventricle that increases the likelihood of coagulation and thromboembolic events.8, 19 Evidence indicates that the risk of stroke is inversely correlated with LVEF; LVEF of 29%35% carries a cumulative 5‐year stroke risk of 7.8%, and LVEF of 28% or below carries a 5‐year risk of 8.9%.8, 20, 21 Data from the Survival and Ventricular Enlargement (SAVE) study showed an 18% increase in the risk of stroke for every 5% decline in LVEF,19, 21 and the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) trial found a 58% increase in thromboembolic events for every 10% decrease in LVEF among women (P = .01).19, 22 Among patients with low LVEF who have had a stroke, the 5‐year recurrent stroke rate may be as high as 45%.19, 23

Although it would appear that stroke associated with left ventricular dysfunction and a low LVEF may potentially be cardioembolic in origin, risk reduction for recurrent stroke has not been adequately investigated as a primary end point in clinical trials, particularly in the absence of atrial fibrillation.24 Thus, the question of whether antiplatelet or anticoagulant therapy would be more effective has not yet been answered. However, results of secondary end point analyses in the SOLVD and SAVE trials suggested that patients had a lower risk of sudden death, thromboembolism, and stroke with antiplatelet therapy.21, 2426 In an observational analysis of prospectively collected data on patients enrolled in the SAVE trial, use of aspirin reduced the overall risk of stroke by 66% in patients with an LVEF below 28%.21 Warfarin is the standard of care for stroke prevention in atrial fibrillation, and the 2 conditions often coexist. In those patients, warfarin is the recommended therapy.24

In patients with sinus rhythm and a low LVEF, the choice is less clear. The results of the Warfarin/Aspirin Study in Heart failure (WASH) failed to establish efficacy or safety for aspirin in preventing all‐cause mortality, nonfatal MI, and nonfatal stroke in patients with heart failure. Patients treated with aspirin were significantly more likely to be hospitalized for cardiovascular events, especially worsening heart failure.27 The trial found no significant difference for the composite end point between the 3 treatment groups: aspirin, warfarin, or no antithrombotic treatment. However, this was a small trial, and the findings were far from definitive, as the study was designed primarily to be a feasibility study to aid in the design of a larger outcomes study.24 Because of the inconsistent results and lack of well‐designed studies regarding the benefit of aspirin or anticoagulation for secondary stroke prevention in patients with LVEF in the absence of atrial fibrillation, further study is needed.

More recently, results were presented from the Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Heart Failure Trial (WATCH), which randomized patients with heart failure, sinus rhythm, and LVEF of 35% or below to either aspirin 162 mg, warfarin (target international normalized ratio [INR] 2.53.0), or clopidogrel.28, 29 Two major comparisons were plannedwarfarin versus aspirin and aspirin versus clopidogrel.28 Whereas warfarin therapy was open‐label because of the need to check blood levels, antiplatelet therapy was given in a double‐blind manner. After a mean follow‐up of 23 months, no significant differences were found for the primary composite end point of all‐cause mortality, nonfatal MI, and nonfatal stroke, which occurred in 20.5% of those on aspirin, 19.8% on warfarin, and 21.8% on clopidogrel. However, for the secondary end point of stroke, there was a strong trend favoring warfarin over aspirin: stroke occurred in 0.7% of patients taking warfarin versus 2.1% of those taking aspirin (P = .06).24, 29 However, the WATCH investigators concluded that the question of warfarin's value for patients with low LVEF and sinus rhythm remained unresolved.29

In the absence of clear data, the American Heart Association (AHA)/American Stroke Association (ASA) guidelines on stroke prevention in this patient population recommend either warfarin (INR 2.03.0) or antiplatelet therapy, including aspirin (50325 mg/day), aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole (200 mg twice daily), or clopidogrel (75 mg/day).8 Patients with coexisting atrial fibrillation should be treated with warfarin, or if unable to tolerate that agent, aspirin 325 mg/day.8

The Warfarin Versus Aspirin for Reduced Cardiac Ejection Fraction (WARCEF) trial may provide more definitive answers on the best approach for reducing the risk of recurrent stroke in patients with low LVEF. The study will compare warfarin (INR 2.53.0) and aspirin (325 mg/day) in the prevention of all‐cause mortality and all strokes (ischemic and hemorrhagic) in patients with an LVEF of 35% or below but no atrial fibrillation.30 The study has a target enrollment of 2860 patients, who are being recruited at 70 North American and 70 European sites, and it will include patients with recent stroke or TIA.28 The results are anxiously anticipated.

INTRACRANIAL STENOSIS

Stroke patients with symptomatic intracranial atherosclerosis have a high risk of recurrent strokein the range of 10% per yearand this accounts for approximately 8% of ischemic strokes.8, 31, 32 Intracranial stenosis appears to be more common in African Americans and Hispanics than in white patients.31

Recurrent stroke prevention in patients with intracranial stenosis was explored in the Warfarin‐Aspirin Symptomatic Intracranial Disease (WASID) study, a multicenter, double‐blind trial. Patients with angiographically verified 50%99% stenosis of a major intracranial artery who had experienced either a stroke or TIA were randomized to either warfarin (target INR 2.03.0) or high‐dose aspirin (1300 mg/day). The primary end point was ischemic stroke, brain hemorrhage, or death from vascular causes other than stroke.33 Mean follow‐up was 1.8 years, and enrollment was stopped after 569 patients had been randomized because of concerns about the safety of warfarin in this patient population.33 The primary end point occurred in 22.1% of those treated with aspirin and 21.8% of those treated with warfarin.33 There were no significant differences between the 2 treatment groups for any of the prespecified secondary end points, including ischemic stroke in any vascular territory and ischemic stroke in the territory of the stenotic intracranial artery.33

The rate of death was significantly higher in the warfarin group (9.7%) than in the aspirin group (4.3%; P = .02). Patients in the warfarin group had higher rates of death from both vascular and nonvascular causes.33 Major hemorrhage was significantly more common in the warfarin group (8.3%) than in the aspirin group (3.2%; P = .01). The investigators concluded that warfarin should not be used as first‐line prevention of recurrent stroke in patients with intracranial stenosis. However, there was a significant association between an INR less than 2 and increased risk of ischemic stroke and major cardiac events (P < .001) as well as a significant increase in major hemorrhages in patients with INRs greater than 3 (P < .001).33

The failure of many patients in the study to remain within the therapeutic INR casts doubt on these results to some extent, although this may actually mirror a common real‐world scenario. Patients were within the therapeutic INR goal only 63% of the time. Furthermore, a nonstandard high dose of aspirin (1300 mg/day) was used, which also may have affected the results.34 Others looking at this data have suggested that aspirin remains an imperfect therapy, with an unacceptably high risk of ischemic stroke and other vascular events, and that anticoagulation may play a role in the period immediately following ischemic stroke or TIA with transition to antiplatelet therapy.34 This would require additional investigation.34

The current AHA/ASA guidelines recommend that for patients with noncardioembolic ischemic stroke or TIA, antiplatelet agents rather than oral anticoagulants be used to reduce the risk of recurrent stroke (class I, level A). Aspirin (50325 mg/day), the combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel are all acceptable options for initial therapy (class IIa, level A).8 The combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole is suggested instead of aspirin alone (class IIa, level A), and clopidogrel may be considered instead of aspirin alone (class IIb, level B).8 However, data are insufficient at this point to make evidence‐based recommendations between antiplatelet options other than aspirin.8 In patients with significant intracranial stenosis whose symptoms persist despite medical therapy, including antithrombotics, statins, and antihypertensives, endovascular therapy with angioplasty and/or stent placement is an option, but it remains investigational and its value is uncertain.8

CAROTID STENOSIS

Asymptomatic carotid stenosis greater than 50% has been found in 7% of men and 5% of women older than 65 years.35, 36 Among those with asymptomatic carotid stenosis greater than 50%, there is an annual risk of stroke of up to 3.4%.35 In such patients, the benefit of carotid endarterectomy (CEA) is highly dependent on the surgical risk, and if complication rates exceed 3.0%, benefit is eliminated.35 The AHA/ASA guidelines recommend that patients be given treatment for all identifiable risk factors, including statins for dyslipidemia, antihypertensives for hypertension, and aspirin as an antiplatelet agent. In select patients with high‐grade asymptomatic carotid stenosis, CEA performed by a surgeon with a morbidity/mortality rate below 3% is recommended.35 In asymptomatic patients with greater than 70% carotid stenosis, CEA can be an effective therapy. Trial data indicate that the overall 5‐year risk of any stroke or perioperative death is 11.8% for deferred surgery versus 6.4% for immediate endarterectomy (P < .0001).35, 37 Unfortunately, data on the value of stents or angioplasty compared with CEA in this patient population are limited.35

In patients who have had a recent TIA or stroke, carotid stenosis would be considered symptomatic. In these patients, the benefit of CEA is strongly associated with the degree of stenosis. Data from the Carotid Endarterectomy Trialists' Collaboration and North American Symptomatic Carotid Endarterectomy Trial (NASCET) have shown that in patients with stenosis greater than 70%, CEA reduces the absolute 5‐year risk of ischemic stroke by 16.0% (P < .001), whereas in patients with 50%69% stenosis, the 5‐year absolute risk reduction is 4.6% (P = .04). In those with stenosis of 30%49%, there is no effect, and CEA in patients with less than 30% stenosis increases the risk of stroke.38, 39 In patients with 50%69% stenosis, benefit is achieved only if patients at highest risk are selected.40 Recent data have also questioned the typical 4‐ to 6‐week delay before performing a CEA following a nondisabling stroke. Rothwell et al. found that surgery performed within 2 weeks of such a stroke was not associated with increased operative risk.41 Moreover, benefit from CEA fell rapidly within the first few weeks after a TIA or stroke, particularly in women, perhaps reflecting the high risk of recurrent stroke in the period immediately following an initial event.41

Angioplasty or stents have been investigated as alternatives to CEA, but the evidence to date has been disappointing. The Carotid and Vertebral Artery Transluminal Angioplasty Study (CAVATAS) demonstrated preventive efficacy and major risks similar to those found for CEA after 3 years of follow‐up in 504 patients with carotid stenosis.42 However, a more recent study was stopped prematurely after 527 patients had been enrolled because of a higher incidence of disabling stroke or death at 30 days in the stenting cohort (3.4%) compared with the CEA cohort (1.5%). The 30‐day incidence of any stroke or death was 3.9% after CEA and 9.6% after stenting, yielding a relative risk of 2.5 for stenting.43 The Stent‐Protected Angioplasty Versus Carotid Endarterectomy in Symptomatic Patients (SPACE) trial has also failed to find benefit for carotid stenting and/or angioplasty in comparison with CEA.44

The AHA/ASA guidelines recommend CEA in patients with ipsilateral severe (70%99%) stenosis and a recent TIA or ischemic stroke (within 6 months). Surgery should be performed by a surgeon with a perioperative morbidity/mortality rate less than 6%.8 In patients with 50%69% stenosis, the advisability of CEA depends on patient factors such as age, sex, comorbidities, and severity of symptoms. Surgery should be performed within 2 weeks of an ischemic event. In patients with severe stenosis in whom CEA would be difficult to perform, carotid angioplasty or stenting may be recommended if performed by practitioners with a morbidity/mortality rate less than 4%6%.8 The Seventh ACCP Conference also recommends that patients undergoing CEA receive aspirin 81325 mg/day prior to and following the procedure.7

ATHEROSCLEROSIS OF THE AORTIC ARCH

Atherosclerosis of the aortic arch contributes significantly as an independent factor to risk of embolic stroke.7 Such plaques can be detected using transesophageal echocardiography; those that are thicker than 45 mm, exhibit ulceration, or have mobile components place individuals at higher risk for stroke.7, 45 The stroke risk associated with aortic arch plaques greater than 5 mm is as high as 33% per year.7, 46

However, data from large‐scale randomized clinical trials on the efficacy of therapeutic interventions in this condition are lacking. Two small trials found efficacy for warfarin in patients with mobile thrombi in the thoracic aorta. In one, patients given oral anticoagulants had better outcomes than those treated with antiplatelet agents, and in the other, warfarin proved to be more effective than no treatment.47, 48 A retrospective trial that looked at 519 patients treated with warfarin, antiplatelet agents, or statins found there was a protective effect of statins, with an absolute risk reduction in embolic events, including ischemic stroke, TIA, and peripheral embolization of 17%, and a relative risk reduction in embolic events of 59%. The odds ratio for embolic events was 0.39 for statins, 0.77 for antiplatelet agents, and 1.18 for warfarin.49 The French Study of Aortic Plaque in Stroke found no significant difference in risk of events between those treated with warfarin and those treated with aspirin; however, this study was not designed as a therapeutic trial, and few patients received warfarin, casting doubt on this finding.45

Given the paucity of data, suggestions for treatment of patients with an aortic arch atheromata are difficult. Certainly, statin therapy, which would address general atherosclerotic risk reduction, can be initiated. Warfarin appeared to be more effective than antiplatelet agents in several of the studies; however some have expressed concern about the possibility of anticoagulation increasing the risk of cholesterol embolism in these patients.7

SYMPTOMATIC CORONARY ARTERY DISEASE

For patients with a history of ischemic stroke or TIA who have symptomatic CAD, their condition must be managed for both stroke and CAD risks. In patients with stable or unstable angina and a history of stroke or TIA, similar risks must be managed. The acute treatment of ACS or symptomatic CAD cannot be adequately addressed here; however, it may involve a number of therapeutic modalities, including PCI, ‐blocker therapy, glycoprotein IIb/IIIa inhibitors, anticoagulant therapy, angiotensin‐converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, and clopidogrel plus aspirin, depending on the exact nature of the syndrome.5054 The long‐term management and, in particular, prevention of recurrent stroke in the setting of symptomatic CAD are the focus here. As with a patient with a history of CAD and a recent TIA or stroke (as discussed earlier), patients with symptomatic CAD and TIA or stroke must be managed for multiple risk factors. NCEP guidelines recommend aggressive cholesterol lowering with statin therapy. Hypertension must be addressed as well, and long‐term therapy with ‐blockers and ACE inhibitors has been shown to reduce mortality in patients with ACS and is recommended by the AHA/ASA.5355

Once the acute ACS period has resolved, it is reasonable to address the question of the best possible antiplatelet therapy for long‐term stroke prevention. Long‐term use of clopidogrel plus aspirin is not advisable given the increased risk of bleeding events noted in the MATCH and CHARISMA trials.16, 17 At this point, it would be reasonable to start the patient on aspirin 75150 mg/day, which reduces risk of stroke up to 25%,56, 57 aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, which reduces risk by about 37%,57, 58 or clopidogrel 75 mg/day, which reduces the relative risk for stroke alone by 7.3% compared with aspirin.59 In patients who cannot tolerate or are allergic to aspirin, clopidogrel is a reasonable choice.8

ANTIPLATELET FAILURE

Patients who have failed antiplatelet therapythat is, have gone on to have a recurrent strokeare particularly difficult. It is important to remember that any therapeutic intervention only reduces stroke risk; it does not eliminate it. Keeping that in mind, it is essential to reevaluate and reconsider both the original diagnosis and the etiology of the stroke or TIA. A number of diagnostic alternatives should be considered, including sensory seizure and migraine equivalents, as well as other etiologies, such as atrial fibrillation or cerebral amyloid angiopathy. Therapy may have to be adjusted accordingly, but the patient remains at increased risk for stroke recurrence, and thus preventive therapy is critical.

Several key points should be remembered. As outlined previously in this article, if the stroke is still thought to be noncardioembolic in origin, a reduction in the risk of stroke has not been found for those patients receiving warfarin, an increased dose of aspirin, a combination of antiplatelet agents and warfarin, or clopidogrel plus aspirin.8, 16, 31, 60, 61 However, if atrial fibrillation has developed in the patient, the recommendation is warfarin (INR 2.03.0) or, if anticoagulants cannot be taken, aspirin 325 mg/day.8 Risk factors should be reassessed and managed, with agents and lifestyle changes to control hypertension and dyslipidemia. Antiplatelet agents should be continued in patients with noncardioembolic stroke. Acceptable antiplatelet agents include aspirin (50325 mg/day), aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel. The combination of aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole is suggested over aspirin alone. If the patient cannot tolerate or is allergic to aspirin, clopidogrel is a reasonable alternative.8 The decision of which antiplatelet agent to use should be based on the individual patient's risk factor profile.8 The temptation to put patients on anticoagulation therapy because of a wish to do more should be avoided, as this is likely to expose patients to increased risk without known benefit.60, 61

Consider a common case scenarioa patient with a known history of hypertension and TIA presents with a 30‐minute episode of left arm numbness. The patient has been adherent to his prescribed medications, including aspirin 81 mg/day. What is the appropriate approach to acute treatment at this time? This is a common scenario in emergency departmentsnew‐onset TIA while taking aspirin 81 mg/day. There are advocates for several different treatment regimens in these patients: increasing the aspirin dose to 325 mg/day as a new treatment; discontinuing aspirin and initiating clopidogrel 75 mg/day; discontinuing aspirin 81 mg/day and initiating aspirin 325 mg/day plus clopidogrel 75 mg/day; or discontinuing aspirin 81 mg/day and initiating a combination of aspirin 25 mg plus extended‐release dipyridamole 200 mg twice daily. It is clear that patients with the same disease are treated differently in different institutions. What is the appropriate evidence‐based treatment in this case? The answer is clearno evidence supports increasing the dose of aspirin as a new treatment for this case or initiating aspirin 325 mg/day plus clopidogrel 75 mg/day.16, 17 Based on the literature, for a patient who has recently had another cerebral ischemic event while on treatment, it would make sense to consider switching to another agent. Three agents are recommended by the guidelines: aspirin, clopidogrel, and aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole. If treatment 1 were to fail, it would not be against the evidence to initiate treatment 2 or 3.

PATIENTS ON WARFARIN

Data from the Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study (WARSS), a large‐scale recurrent stroke prevention trial conducted in 2206 patients, demonstrated that there was no survival benefit for noncardioembolic stroke survivors who were treated with warfarin.60, 61 Yet there are patients still taking warfarin to reduce stroke risk who do not have atrial fibrillation. Unless a patient is allergic to or intolerant of antiplatelet agents such as aspirin, clopidogrel, or dipyridamole, they should not be treated with warfarin for noncardioembolic stroke risk.8 The results of other studies of anticoagulation in recurrent stroke prevention, including the European/Australasian Stroke Prevention in Reversible Ischaemia Trial (ESPRIT),62 the Stroke Performance for Reporting the Improvement and Translation (SPIRIT) trial,63 and the WASID study,33 have yet to demonstrate a role for warfarin in prevention of noncardioembolic stroke.

Given these trial results, patients currently on warfarin who do not have a cardioembolic risk factor should be placed on antiplatelet therapy with aspirin, aspirin plus extended‐release dipyridamole, or clopidogrel 35 days after discontinuing warfarin therapy. However, it would be advisable to evaluate these patients for atrial fibrillation, as patients with that risk factor should remain on warfarin.8

SUMMARY

In clinical practice, health care providers often must manage patients with complex profiles. Multiple risk factors and comorbidities complicate treatment of these individuals, and robust clinical data are often lacking as clinical trials rarely include such individuals. Guidelines offer recommendations, but these too are often based on extrapolations from clinical trial data. This is particularly true of patients at risk for ischemic stroke, as the primary underlying causevascular diseasehas systemic implications and comorbidities that often complicate treatment.

In general, antiplatelet therapy should be used to prevent recurrent stroke in patients with TIA or noncardioembolic stroke, whereas anticoagulation therapy should be used in patients with cardioembolic stroke such as that caused by atrial fibrillation. However, therapy must be individualized to account for the patient's full risk profile. Conditions such as dyslipidemia and hypertension must be addressed as well, as these not only give rise to stroke but also to the CAD, coronary heart disease, and ACS that may coexist with stroke. Among patients deemed suitable for antiplatelet therapy, class IIa, level A evidence supports the use of aspirin 50325 mg/day, the combination of aspirin and extended‐release dipyridamole, and clopidogrel for secondary prevention of stroke.8

References
  1. Brown DL,Lisabeth LD,Roychoudhury C,Ye Y,Morgenstern LB.Recurrent stroke risk is higher than cardiac event risk after initial stroke/transient ischemic attack.Stroke.2005;36:12851287.
  2. Coull AJ,Rothwell PM.Underestimation of the early risk of recurrent stroke.Stroke.2004;35:19251929.
  3. Johnston SC,Gress DR,Browner WS,Sidney S.Short‐term prognosis after emergency department diagnosis of TIA.JAMA.2000;284:29012906.
  4. Lovett JK,Dennis MS,Sandercock PAG,Bamford J,Warlow CP,Rothwell PM.Very early risk of stroke after a first transient ischemic attack.Stroke.2003;34:e138e142.
  5. Vickrey BG,Rector TS,Wickstrom SL, et al.Occurrence of secondary ischemic events among persons with atherosclerotic vascular disease.Stroke.2002;33:901906.
  6. Liao JK.Secondary prevention of stroke and transient ischemic attack.Circulation.2007;115:16151621.
  7. Albers GW,Amarenco P,Easton JD,Sacco RL,Teal P.Antithrombotic and thrombolytic therapy for ischemic stroke: the Seventh ACCP Conference on Antithrombotic and Thrombolytic Therapy.Chest.2004;126:483S512S.
  8. Sacco RL,Adams R,Albers G, et al.Guidelines for prevention of stroke in patients with ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack. A statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Council on Stroke.Circulation.2006;113:409449.
  9. Trends in Cardiovascular operations and procedures. US 1979‐2002. Available at: http://iis‐db.stanford.edu/evnts/4748/DenaBravata_MarkHlatky_RIP.PPT#258,4,Prevalence.Accessed September 10, 2007.
  10. Silber S,Albertsson P,Aviles FF, et al.Guidelines for percutaneous coronary interventions. The Task Force for Percutaneous Coronary Interventions of the European Society of Cardiology.Eur Heart J.2005;26:804847.
  11. American Heart Association. Stent Procedure. Available at: http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier= 4721. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  12. Harper RW.Drug‐eluting coronary stents—a note of caution.Med J Aust.2007;186:253255. Available at: http://www.mja.com.au/public/issues/186_05_050307/har10076_fm. html. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  13. Mehta SR,Yusuf S,Peters RJG, et al.Effects of pretreatment with clopidogrel and aspirin followed by long‐term therapy in patients undergoing percutaneous coronary intervention: the PCI‐CURE study.Lancet.2001;358:527533.
  14. Eriksson P.Long‐term clopidogrel therapy after percutaneous coronary intervention in PCI‐CURE and CREDO: the “Emperor's New Clothes” revisited.Eur Heart J.2004;25:720722.
  15. Koh TW.Long‐term clopidogrel therapy in the drug‐eluting stent era: beyond CREDO and PCI‐CURE.Eur Heart J.2004;25:1364.
  16. Diener H‐C,Bogousslavsky J,Brass LM,Cimminiello C, et al.Aspirin and clopidogrel compared with clopidogrel alone after recent ischaemic stroke or transient ischaemic attack in high‐risk patients (MATCH): randomised, double‐blind, placebo‐controlled trial.Lancet.2004;364:331337.
  17. Bhatt DL,Fox KA,Hacke W,Berger PB, et al. CHARISMA Investigators.Clopidogrel and aspirin versus aspirin alone for the prevention of atherothrombotic events.N Engl J Med.2006;354:17061717.
  18. Grines CL,Bonow RO,Casey DE, et al.Prevention of premature discontinuation of dual antiplatelet therapy in patients with coronary artery stents: a science advisory from the American Heart Association, American College of Cardiology, Society for Cardiovascular Angiography and Interventions, American College of Surgeons, and American Dental Association, with representation from the American College of Physicians.Circulation.2007;115:813818.
  19. Pullicino PM,Halperin JL,Thompson JLP.Stroke in patients with heart failure and reduced left ventricular ejection fraction.Neurology.2000;54:288294.
  20. Pfeffer MA,Braunwald E,Moye LA, et al.Effect of captopril on mortality and morbidity in patients with left ventricular dysfunction after myocardial infarction: results of the survival and ventricular enlargement trial: the SAVE Investigators.N Engl J Med.1992;327:669677.
  21. Loh E,Sutton MS,Wun CC, et al.Ventricular dysfunction and the risk of stroke after myocardial infraction.N Engl J Med.1997;336:251257.
  22. Dries DL,Rosenberg YD,Waclawiw MA,Domanski MJ.Ejection fraction and risk of thromboembolic events in patients with systolic dysfunction and sinus rhythm: evidence for gender differences in the studies of left ventricular dysfunction trials.J Am Coll Cardiol.1997;29:10741080.
  23. Sacco RL,Shi T,Zamanillo MC,Kargman DE.Predictors of mortality and recurrence after hospitalized cerebral infarction in an urban community: the Northern Manhattan Stroke Study.Neurology.1994;44:626634.
  24. Thatai D,Ahooja V,Pullicino PM.Pharmacological prevention of thromboembolism in patients with left ventricular dysfunction.Am J Cardiovasc Drugs.2006;6:4149.
  25. The SOLVD Investigators.Effect of enalapril on survival in patients with reduced left ventricular ejection fractions and congestive heart failure.N Engl J Med.1991;1325:293302.
  26. Al‐Khadra AY,Salem DN,Rand WM,Udelson JE,Smith HH,Konstam MA.Antiplatelet agents and survival: a cohort analysis from the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) Trial.J Am Coll Cardiol.1998;31:419425.
  27. Cleland JG,Findlay I,Jafri S, et al.The Warfarin/Aspirin Study in Heart failure (WASH): a randomized trial comparing antithrombotic strategies for patients with heart failure.Am Heart J.2004;148:157164.
  28. Massie BM,Krol WF,Ammon SE, et al.The Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Heart Failure trial (WATCH): rationale, design, and baseline patient characteristics.J Card Fail.2004;10:101112.
  29. Goldhaber SZ. The Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Chronic Heart Failure (WATCH) Trial: a report on a presentation at the late‐breaking clinical trials session of the 53rd Annual Scientific Session of the American College of Cardiology; March 7‐10, 2004; New Orleans (LA). Available at: http://www.cardiologyupdate.org/crus/402‐033.pdf. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  30. Pullicino PM,Thompson JLP,Barton B, et al, on behalf of the WARCEF Investigators.Warfarin versus aspirin in patients with reduced cardiac ejection fraction (WARCEF): rationale, objectives, and design.J Card Fail.2006;12:3946.
  31. Sacco RL,Kargman DE,Gu Q,Zamanillo MC.Race‐ethnicity and determinants of intracranial atherosclerotic cerebral infarction. The Northern Manhattan Stroke Study.Stroke.1995;26:1420.
  32. Warfarin‐Aspirin Symptomatic Intracranial Disease (WASID) Study Group.Prognosis of patients with symptomatic vertebral or basilar artery stenosis.Stroke.1998;29:13891392.
  33. Chimowitz MI,Lynn MJ,Howlett‐Smith H, et al.Comparison of warfarin and aspirin for symptomatic intracranial arterial stenosis.N Engl J Med.2005;352:13051316.
  34. Koroshetz WJ.Warfarin, aspirin, and intracranial vascular disease.N Engl J Med.2005;352:13681370.
  35. Goldstein LB,Adams R,Alberts MJ, et al. Primary prevention of ischemic stroke.A guideline from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Stroke Council: cosponsored by the Atherosclerotic Peripheral Vascular Disease Interdisciplinary Working Group; Cardiovascular Nursing Council; Clinical Cardiology Council; Nutrition, Physical Activity, and Metabolism Council; and the Quality of Care and Outcomes Research Interdisciplinary Working Group.Circulation.2006;113:e873e923.
  36. O'Leary DH,Polak JF,Krommal RA, et al.Distribution and correlates of sonographically detected carotid artery disease in the Cardiovascular Health Study. CHS Collaborative Research Group.Stroke.1992;23:17521760.
  37. Medical Research Council Asymptomatic Carotid Surgery Trial (ACST) Collaborative Group.Prevention of disabling and fatal strokes by successful carotid endarterectomy in patients without recent neurological symptoms: randomised controlled trial.Lancet.2004;363:14911502.
  38. Rothwell PM,Eliasiw M,Gutnikov SA, et al.Analysis of pooled data from the randomised controlled trials of endarterectomy for symptomatic carotid stenosis.Lancet.2003;361:107116.
  39. Barnett HJM,Taylor DW,Eliasziw M, et al.Benefit of carotid endarterectomy in patients with symptomatic moderate or severe stenosis.N Engl J Med.1998;339:14151425.
  40. Ferguson GG,Eliasziw M,Barr HWK, et al.The North American Symptomatic Carotid Endarterectomy Trial. Surgical results in 1415 patients.Stroke.1999;30:17511758.
  41. Rothwell PM,Eliasziw M,Gutnikov SA,Warlow CP,Barnett HJM.Sex difference in the effect of time from symptoms to surgery on benefit from carotid endarterectomy for transient ischemic attack and nondisabling stroke.Stroke.2004;35:28552861.
  42. CAVATAS Investigators.Endovascular versus surgical treatment in patients with carotid stenosis in the Carotid and Vertebral Artery Transluminal Angioplasty Study (CAVATAS): a randomised trial.Lancet.2001;357:17291737.
  43. Mas J‐L,Chatellier G,Beyssen B, et al.Endarterectomy versus stenting in patients with symptomatic severe carotid stenosis.N Engl J Med.2006;355:16601671.
  44. Ringleb PA,Allenberg J,Brückmann H; SPACE Collaborative Group.30 Day results from the SPACE trial of stent‐protected angioplasty versus carotid endarterectomy in symptomatic patients: a randomised non‐inferiority trial.Lancet.2006;368:12391247.
  45. The French Study of Aortic Plaques in Stroke Group.Atherosclerotic disease of the aortic arch as a risk factor for recurrent ischemic stroke.N Engl J Med.1996;334:12161221.
  46. Tunick PA,Perez JL,Kronzon I.Protruding atheromas in the thoracic aorta and systemic embolization.Ann Intern Med.1991;115:423427.
  47. Ferrari E,Vidal R,Chevallier T,Baudouy M.Atherosclerosis of the thoracic aorta and aortic debris as a marker of poor prognosis: benefit of oral anticoagulants.J Am Coll Cardiol.1999;33:13171322.
  48. Dressler FA,Craig WR,Castello R,Labovitz AJ.Mobile aortic atheroma and systemic emboli: efficacy of anticoagulation and influence of plaque morphology on recurrent stroke.J Am Coll Cardiol.1998;31:134138.
  49. Tunick PA,Nayar AC,Goodkin GM et al.Effect of treatment on the incidence of stroke and other emboli in 519 patients with severe thoracic aortic plaque.Am J Cardiol.2002;90:13201325.
  50. Abou‐Chebl A,Bajzer CT,Krieger DW, et al.Multimodal therapy for the treatment of severe ischemic stroke combining GPIIb/IIIa antagonists and angioplasty after failure of thrombolysis.Stroke.2005;36:22862288.
  51. Gibson CM,Jennings LK,Murphy SA, et al.Association between platelet receptor occupancy after eptifibatide (Integrilin) therapy and patency, myocardial perfusion, and ST‐segment resolution among patients with ST‐segment‐elevation myocardial infarction. An INTEGRITI (Integrilin and Tenecteplase in Acute Myocardial Infarction) Substudy.Circulation.2004;110:679684.
  52. Hanefeld C,Sirtl C,Spiecker M, et al.Prehospital therapy with the platelet glycoprotein IIb/IIIa inhibitor eptifibatide in patients with suspected acute coronary syndromes. The Bochum Feasibility Study.Chest.2004;126:935941.
  53. Hahn SA,Chandler C.Diagnosis and management of ST elevation myocardial infarction: a review of the recent literature and practice guidelines.Mt Sinai J Med.2006;73:469481.
  54. Kou V,Nassisi D.Unstable angina and non‐ST‐segment myocardial infarction: an evidence‐based approach to management.Mt Sinai J Med.2006;73:449468.
  55. Adams RJ,Chimowitz MI,Alpert JS, et al.Coronary risk evaluation in patients with transient ischemic attack and ischemic stroke. A scientific statement for healthcare professionals from the Stroke Council and the Council on Clinical Cardiology of the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association.Stroke.2003;34:23102322.
  56. Gorelick P,Sechenova O,Hennekens CH.Evolving perspectives on clopidogrel in the treatment of ischemic stroke.JCardiovasc Pharmacol Ther.2006;11:245248.
  57. Diener H‐C,Cunha L,Forbes C,Sivenius J,Smets P,Lowenthal A.European stroke prevention study 2. Dipyridamole and acetylsalicylic acid in the secondary prevention of stroke.J Neurol Sci.1996;143:113.
  58. Gebel JM.Secondary stroke prevention with antiplatelet therapy with emphasis on the cardiac patient.J Am Coll Cardiol.2005;46:752755.
  59. CAPRIE Steering Committee.A randomised, blinded, trial of clopidogrel versus aspirin in patients at risk of ischaemic events (CAPRIE).Lancet.1996;348:13291339.
  60. Hankey GJ.Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study (WARSS) Trial. Is warfarin really a reasonable therapeutic alternative to aspirin for preventing recurrent noncardioembolic ischemic stroke?Stroke.2002;33:17231726.
  61. Sacco RL,Prabhakaran S,Thompson JLP, et al.Comparison of warfarin versus aspirin for the prevention of recurrent stroke or death: subgroup analyses from the Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study.Cerebrovasc Dis.2006;22:412.
  62. ESPRIT Study Group.Medium intensity oral anticoagulants versus aspirin after cerebral ischaemia of arterial origin (ESPRIT): a randomised controlled trial.Lancet Neurol.2007;6:115124.
  63. Stroke Prevention in Reversible Ischemia Trial (SPIRIT) Study Group.A randomized trial of anticoagulants versus aspirin after cerebral ischemia of presumed arterial origin.Ann Neurol.1997;42:857865.
References
  1. Brown DL,Lisabeth LD,Roychoudhury C,Ye Y,Morgenstern LB.Recurrent stroke risk is higher than cardiac event risk after initial stroke/transient ischemic attack.Stroke.2005;36:12851287.
  2. Coull AJ,Rothwell PM.Underestimation of the early risk of recurrent stroke.Stroke.2004;35:19251929.
  3. Johnston SC,Gress DR,Browner WS,Sidney S.Short‐term prognosis after emergency department diagnosis of TIA.JAMA.2000;284:29012906.
  4. Lovett JK,Dennis MS,Sandercock PAG,Bamford J,Warlow CP,Rothwell PM.Very early risk of stroke after a first transient ischemic attack.Stroke.2003;34:e138e142.
  5. Vickrey BG,Rector TS,Wickstrom SL, et al.Occurrence of secondary ischemic events among persons with atherosclerotic vascular disease.Stroke.2002;33:901906.
  6. Liao JK.Secondary prevention of stroke and transient ischemic attack.Circulation.2007;115:16151621.
  7. Albers GW,Amarenco P,Easton JD,Sacco RL,Teal P.Antithrombotic and thrombolytic therapy for ischemic stroke: the Seventh ACCP Conference on Antithrombotic and Thrombolytic Therapy.Chest.2004;126:483S512S.
  8. Sacco RL,Adams R,Albers G, et al.Guidelines for prevention of stroke in patients with ischemic stroke or transient ischemic attack. A statement for healthcare professionals from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Council on Stroke.Circulation.2006;113:409449.
  9. Trends in Cardiovascular operations and procedures. US 1979‐2002. Available at: http://iis‐db.stanford.edu/evnts/4748/DenaBravata_MarkHlatky_RIP.PPT#258,4,Prevalence.Accessed September 10, 2007.
  10. Silber S,Albertsson P,Aviles FF, et al.Guidelines for percutaneous coronary interventions. The Task Force for Percutaneous Coronary Interventions of the European Society of Cardiology.Eur Heart J.2005;26:804847.
  11. American Heart Association. Stent Procedure. Available at: http://www.americanheart.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier= 4721. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  12. Harper RW.Drug‐eluting coronary stents—a note of caution.Med J Aust.2007;186:253255. Available at: http://www.mja.com.au/public/issues/186_05_050307/har10076_fm. html. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  13. Mehta SR,Yusuf S,Peters RJG, et al.Effects of pretreatment with clopidogrel and aspirin followed by long‐term therapy in patients undergoing percutaneous coronary intervention: the PCI‐CURE study.Lancet.2001;358:527533.
  14. Eriksson P.Long‐term clopidogrel therapy after percutaneous coronary intervention in PCI‐CURE and CREDO: the “Emperor's New Clothes” revisited.Eur Heart J.2004;25:720722.
  15. Koh TW.Long‐term clopidogrel therapy in the drug‐eluting stent era: beyond CREDO and PCI‐CURE.Eur Heart J.2004;25:1364.
  16. Diener H‐C,Bogousslavsky J,Brass LM,Cimminiello C, et al.Aspirin and clopidogrel compared with clopidogrel alone after recent ischaemic stroke or transient ischaemic attack in high‐risk patients (MATCH): randomised, double‐blind, placebo‐controlled trial.Lancet.2004;364:331337.
  17. Bhatt DL,Fox KA,Hacke W,Berger PB, et al. CHARISMA Investigators.Clopidogrel and aspirin versus aspirin alone for the prevention of atherothrombotic events.N Engl J Med.2006;354:17061717.
  18. Grines CL,Bonow RO,Casey DE, et al.Prevention of premature discontinuation of dual antiplatelet therapy in patients with coronary artery stents: a science advisory from the American Heart Association, American College of Cardiology, Society for Cardiovascular Angiography and Interventions, American College of Surgeons, and American Dental Association, with representation from the American College of Physicians.Circulation.2007;115:813818.
  19. Pullicino PM,Halperin JL,Thompson JLP.Stroke in patients with heart failure and reduced left ventricular ejection fraction.Neurology.2000;54:288294.
  20. Pfeffer MA,Braunwald E,Moye LA, et al.Effect of captopril on mortality and morbidity in patients with left ventricular dysfunction after myocardial infarction: results of the survival and ventricular enlargement trial: the SAVE Investigators.N Engl J Med.1992;327:669677.
  21. Loh E,Sutton MS,Wun CC, et al.Ventricular dysfunction and the risk of stroke after myocardial infraction.N Engl J Med.1997;336:251257.
  22. Dries DL,Rosenberg YD,Waclawiw MA,Domanski MJ.Ejection fraction and risk of thromboembolic events in patients with systolic dysfunction and sinus rhythm: evidence for gender differences in the studies of left ventricular dysfunction trials.J Am Coll Cardiol.1997;29:10741080.
  23. Sacco RL,Shi T,Zamanillo MC,Kargman DE.Predictors of mortality and recurrence after hospitalized cerebral infarction in an urban community: the Northern Manhattan Stroke Study.Neurology.1994;44:626634.
  24. Thatai D,Ahooja V,Pullicino PM.Pharmacological prevention of thromboembolism in patients with left ventricular dysfunction.Am J Cardiovasc Drugs.2006;6:4149.
  25. The SOLVD Investigators.Effect of enalapril on survival in patients with reduced left ventricular ejection fractions and congestive heart failure.N Engl J Med.1991;1325:293302.
  26. Al‐Khadra AY,Salem DN,Rand WM,Udelson JE,Smith HH,Konstam MA.Antiplatelet agents and survival: a cohort analysis from the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) Trial.J Am Coll Cardiol.1998;31:419425.
  27. Cleland JG,Findlay I,Jafri S, et al.The Warfarin/Aspirin Study in Heart failure (WASH): a randomized trial comparing antithrombotic strategies for patients with heart failure.Am Heart J.2004;148:157164.
  28. Massie BM,Krol WF,Ammon SE, et al.The Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Heart Failure trial (WATCH): rationale, design, and baseline patient characteristics.J Card Fail.2004;10:101112.
  29. Goldhaber SZ. The Warfarin and Antiplatelet Therapy in Chronic Heart Failure (WATCH) Trial: a report on a presentation at the late‐breaking clinical trials session of the 53rd Annual Scientific Session of the American College of Cardiology; March 7‐10, 2004; New Orleans (LA). Available at: http://www.cardiologyupdate.org/crus/402‐033.pdf. Accessed September 10, 2007.
  30. Pullicino PM,Thompson JLP,Barton B, et al, on behalf of the WARCEF Investigators.Warfarin versus aspirin in patients with reduced cardiac ejection fraction (WARCEF): rationale, objectives, and design.J Card Fail.2006;12:3946.
  31. Sacco RL,Kargman DE,Gu Q,Zamanillo MC.Race‐ethnicity and determinants of intracranial atherosclerotic cerebral infarction. The Northern Manhattan Stroke Study.Stroke.1995;26:1420.
  32. Warfarin‐Aspirin Symptomatic Intracranial Disease (WASID) Study Group.Prognosis of patients with symptomatic vertebral or basilar artery stenosis.Stroke.1998;29:13891392.
  33. Chimowitz MI,Lynn MJ,Howlett‐Smith H, et al.Comparison of warfarin and aspirin for symptomatic intracranial arterial stenosis.N Engl J Med.2005;352:13051316.
  34. Koroshetz WJ.Warfarin, aspirin, and intracranial vascular disease.N Engl J Med.2005;352:13681370.
  35. Goldstein LB,Adams R,Alberts MJ, et al. Primary prevention of ischemic stroke.A guideline from the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association Stroke Council: cosponsored by the Atherosclerotic Peripheral Vascular Disease Interdisciplinary Working Group; Cardiovascular Nursing Council; Clinical Cardiology Council; Nutrition, Physical Activity, and Metabolism Council; and the Quality of Care and Outcomes Research Interdisciplinary Working Group.Circulation.2006;113:e873e923.
  36. O'Leary DH,Polak JF,Krommal RA, et al.Distribution and correlates of sonographically detected carotid artery disease in the Cardiovascular Health Study. CHS Collaborative Research Group.Stroke.1992;23:17521760.
  37. Medical Research Council Asymptomatic Carotid Surgery Trial (ACST) Collaborative Group.Prevention of disabling and fatal strokes by successful carotid endarterectomy in patients without recent neurological symptoms: randomised controlled trial.Lancet.2004;363:14911502.
  38. Rothwell PM,Eliasiw M,Gutnikov SA, et al.Analysis of pooled data from the randomised controlled trials of endarterectomy for symptomatic carotid stenosis.Lancet.2003;361:107116.
  39. Barnett HJM,Taylor DW,Eliasziw M, et al.Benefit of carotid endarterectomy in patients with symptomatic moderate or severe stenosis.N Engl J Med.1998;339:14151425.
  40. Ferguson GG,Eliasziw M,Barr HWK, et al.The North American Symptomatic Carotid Endarterectomy Trial. Surgical results in 1415 patients.Stroke.1999;30:17511758.
  41. Rothwell PM,Eliasziw M,Gutnikov SA,Warlow CP,Barnett HJM.Sex difference in the effect of time from symptoms to surgery on benefit from carotid endarterectomy for transient ischemic attack and nondisabling stroke.Stroke.2004;35:28552861.
  42. CAVATAS Investigators.Endovascular versus surgical treatment in patients with carotid stenosis in the Carotid and Vertebral Artery Transluminal Angioplasty Study (CAVATAS): a randomised trial.Lancet.2001;357:17291737.
  43. Mas J‐L,Chatellier G,Beyssen B, et al.Endarterectomy versus stenting in patients with symptomatic severe carotid stenosis.N Engl J Med.2006;355:16601671.
  44. Ringleb PA,Allenberg J,Brückmann H; SPACE Collaborative Group.30 Day results from the SPACE trial of stent‐protected angioplasty versus carotid endarterectomy in symptomatic patients: a randomised non‐inferiority trial.Lancet.2006;368:12391247.
  45. The French Study of Aortic Plaques in Stroke Group.Atherosclerotic disease of the aortic arch as a risk factor for recurrent ischemic stroke.N Engl J Med.1996;334:12161221.
  46. Tunick PA,Perez JL,Kronzon I.Protruding atheromas in the thoracic aorta and systemic embolization.Ann Intern Med.1991;115:423427.
  47. Ferrari E,Vidal R,Chevallier T,Baudouy M.Atherosclerosis of the thoracic aorta and aortic debris as a marker of poor prognosis: benefit of oral anticoagulants.J Am Coll Cardiol.1999;33:13171322.
  48. Dressler FA,Craig WR,Castello R,Labovitz AJ.Mobile aortic atheroma and systemic emboli: efficacy of anticoagulation and influence of plaque morphology on recurrent stroke.J Am Coll Cardiol.1998;31:134138.
  49. Tunick PA,Nayar AC,Goodkin GM et al.Effect of treatment on the incidence of stroke and other emboli in 519 patients with severe thoracic aortic plaque.Am J Cardiol.2002;90:13201325.
  50. Abou‐Chebl A,Bajzer CT,Krieger DW, et al.Multimodal therapy for the treatment of severe ischemic stroke combining GPIIb/IIIa antagonists and angioplasty after failure of thrombolysis.Stroke.2005;36:22862288.
  51. Gibson CM,Jennings LK,Murphy SA, et al.Association between platelet receptor occupancy after eptifibatide (Integrilin) therapy and patency, myocardial perfusion, and ST‐segment resolution among patients with ST‐segment‐elevation myocardial infarction. An INTEGRITI (Integrilin and Tenecteplase in Acute Myocardial Infarction) Substudy.Circulation.2004;110:679684.
  52. Hanefeld C,Sirtl C,Spiecker M, et al.Prehospital therapy with the platelet glycoprotein IIb/IIIa inhibitor eptifibatide in patients with suspected acute coronary syndromes. The Bochum Feasibility Study.Chest.2004;126:935941.
  53. Hahn SA,Chandler C.Diagnosis and management of ST elevation myocardial infarction: a review of the recent literature and practice guidelines.Mt Sinai J Med.2006;73:469481.
  54. Kou V,Nassisi D.Unstable angina and non‐ST‐segment myocardial infarction: an evidence‐based approach to management.Mt Sinai J Med.2006;73:449468.
  55. Adams RJ,Chimowitz MI,Alpert JS, et al.Coronary risk evaluation in patients with transient ischemic attack and ischemic stroke. A scientific statement for healthcare professionals from the Stroke Council and the Council on Clinical Cardiology of the American Heart Association/American Stroke Association.Stroke.2003;34:23102322.
  56. Gorelick P,Sechenova O,Hennekens CH.Evolving perspectives on clopidogrel in the treatment of ischemic stroke.JCardiovasc Pharmacol Ther.2006;11:245248.
  57. Diener H‐C,Cunha L,Forbes C,Sivenius J,Smets P,Lowenthal A.European stroke prevention study 2. Dipyridamole and acetylsalicylic acid in the secondary prevention of stroke.J Neurol Sci.1996;143:113.
  58. Gebel JM.Secondary stroke prevention with antiplatelet therapy with emphasis on the cardiac patient.J Am Coll Cardiol.2005;46:752755.
  59. CAPRIE Steering Committee.A randomised, blinded, trial of clopidogrel versus aspirin in patients at risk of ischaemic events (CAPRIE).Lancet.1996;348:13291339.
  60. Hankey GJ.Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study (WARSS) Trial. Is warfarin really a reasonable therapeutic alternative to aspirin for preventing recurrent noncardioembolic ischemic stroke?Stroke.2002;33:17231726.
  61. Sacco RL,Prabhakaran S,Thompson JLP, et al.Comparison of warfarin versus aspirin for the prevention of recurrent stroke or death: subgroup analyses from the Warfarin‐Aspirin Recurrent Stroke Study.Cerebrovasc Dis.2006;22:412.
  62. ESPRIT Study Group.Medium intensity oral anticoagulants versus aspirin after cerebral ischaemia of arterial origin (ESPRIT): a randomised controlled trial.Lancet Neurol.2007;6:115124.
  63. Stroke Prevention in Reversible Ischemia Trial (SPIRIT) Study Group.A randomized trial of anticoagulants versus aspirin after cerebral ischemia of presumed arterial origin.Ann Neurol.1997;42:857865.
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Page Number
S20-S28
Page Number
S20-S28
Article Type
Display Headline
Secondary prevention of ischemic stroke: Challenging patient scenarios
Display Headline
Secondary prevention of ischemic stroke: Challenging patient scenarios
Legacy Keywords
secondary stroke prevention, transient ischemic attack, treatment protocols
Legacy Keywords
secondary stroke prevention, transient ischemic attack, treatment protocols
Sections
Article Source

Copyright © 2008 Society of Hospital Medicine

Disallow All Ads
Correspondence Location
Evergreen Hospital Medical Center, 12040 NE 128th Street, MS105, Kirkland, WA 98034
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Article PDF Media

Hospitalist Role in Stroke Prevention

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Introduction: Role of the hospitalist in secondary stroke prevention care

Each year in the United States 700,000 individuals experience a stroke500,000 of them for the first time. Despite advances in stroke prevention, this number has increased dramatically over the last quarter century.1 Between 1979 and 2004, the annual number of hospital discharges with stroke as a primary diagnosis swelled to 906,000, a 21% increase over the rate in 1979.1 In the next 1015 years, this number is predicted to double in parallel with a doubling of the number of Americans older than age 65 years. Mortality from stroke is projected to increase faster than the overall US population.2 In addition, the prevalence of diabetes, a major ischemic stroke risk factor, is increasing at an alarming rate.1 A second major risk factor, hypertension, also occurs more frequently in older people and thus is expected to increase in prevalence over the next few decades.1, 3 Blacks, Hispanics, and Mexican Americans, growing segments of the US population, are disproportionately affected by stroke.1

The impact of stroke extends far beyond the initial episode. Stroke is a leading cause of long‐term disability in the United States.1 Total estimated cost for stroke care in 2007 is $62.7 billion. Prevention is the key to reducing the grave personal and societal burden of this condition.

Efforts to prevent the approximately 200,000 recurrent strokes that occur each year are critical. Stroke itself is a harbinger of future stroke, and secondary strokes are frequently more severe and disabling.4 Numerous studies have found that among stroke patients, recurrent stroke is the most likely secondary cardiovascular event, particularly in the first few months following the index event (only in the first 3 months, however; then death from cardiac disease becomes more important; Fig. 1).5, 6 Transient ischemic attack (TIA), once considered a relatively benign event, is now recognized as a significant risk factor for stroke.7, 8 A recent study suggests that 1 in 10 TIA patients will have a stroke in the 90 days after the event, and 24% of those strokes will occur within 48 hours.8 Moreover, improved imaging techniques have revealed that even patients with resolution of symptoms within 1 hour may have evidence of infarction.9, 10 The longer the duration of symptoms, the greater the probability of infarction detectable with magnetic resonance imaging.9, 10 Because the greatest risk of recurrent stroke occurs within hours of the first event, secondary prevention must be initiated as soon as possible after diagnosis.11

Figure 1
Recurrence of events in antiplatelet trials in transient ischemic attack (TIA) and ischemic stroke patients (*nonfatal events only; †stroke patient subgroup only; ATC, Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration; CAPRIE, Clopidogrel Versus Aspirin in Patients at Risk of Ischemic Events; CATS, Canadian American Ticlopidine Study; ESPS‐2, Second European Stroke Prevention Study; MI, myocardial infarction; TASS, Ticlopidine Aspirin Stroke Study; TIA, transient ischemic attack). Adapted with permission from Albers GW. Neurology. 2000;54:1022–1028.5 Additional data obtained from Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration. BMJ. 2002;324:71–86.6

MANAGEMENT OF ACUTE STROKE BY HOSPITALISTS

Stroke care is a rapidly evolving field in which expeditious and careful inpatient care significantly affects outcome. Hospitalists are in a unique position to improve acute stroke care and initiate secondary stroke prevention in several ways. First, there is a shortage of neurologists to care for patients with stroke. In one survey of Medicare data from 1991, prior to the widespread presence of hospitalists, only 1 in 9 stroke patients (11%) had a neurologist as the attending physician.12 At that time, there were only 3.25 nonfederal patient care neurologists per 100,000 population. Although the ratio may have improved somewhat in the intervening years (there were an estimated 5.3 self‐reported neurologists per 100,000 population as of 2005),13 the limited number of neurologists combined with the increasing incidence of stroke is expected to reduce the fraction of stroke patients having a neurologist involved in their care. Because neurology practices tend to be concentrated in urban areas, the shortage is likely to affect nonurban areas to a greater degree. The number of hospitalists, currently estimated to be 20,000 in the United States, is projected to reach 30,000 by 2010.14 In the simplest terms, hospitalists are the logical choice to fill the need for physicians to manage inpatient stroke.

Perhaps the most compelling reason for hospitalists to be involved in the care of stroke patients is clinical: patients with stroke frequently have multiple comorbid conditions that affect outcomes and are not within the traditional purview of neurology. A retrospective analysis of data from 1802 patients seen in a geriatric practice revealed that 56% of patients with stroke also had coronary artery disease, and 28% had peripheral arterial disease.15 In addition, the major risk factors for strokediabetes and hypertensionwould be expected to be prevalent in this population. Timely and effective management can improve secondary stroke prevention as well as prevent exacerbation of existing conditions.

A recent report compared outcomes in 44,099 patients following stroke according to physician specialty.16 Although patients treated by neurologists alone had a 10% lower risk of 30‐day mortality compared with those treated by generalists (family practice physicians, general practitioners, or internists) despite having more severe stroke, collaborative care reduced that risk an additional 6%.16 The risk of rehospitalization for infections and aspiration pneumonia within 30 days was 12% lower for those treated by neurologists. However, these patients had a significant, 17% increased relative risk of rehospitalization for coronary heart disease (95% confidence interval [CI], 1.021.34).16

Comanagement of stroke patients by hospitalists and neurologists is likely to become more common over time, as proposed by Likosky and Amin.17 Although studies have not specifically compared outcomes in patients with stroke who have been treated by hospitalists versus other types of physicians, implementation of hospitalist services has been associated with improved short‐term mortality and rehospitalization rates compared with traditional care.1820 Approximately 85% of hospitalists are trained in internal medicine.21 In addition, they have skill sets focusing on the specialized needs of inpatients. As hospitalists assume a greater role in the management of stroke, research into the benefits of collaborative care can be explored.

Finally, hospitalists are ideally positioned to champion the use of standardized protocols for secondary stroke prevention at their institutions. Results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry showed that a minority of acute stroke patients are treated according to established guidelines.22 The 4 prototype registries were in Georgia, Massachusetts, Michigan, and Ohio. The percentage of relevant patient populations that had lipid profiles assessed ranged between 28% and 34%. For smoking‐cessation education, the range was between 17% and 34%. Anticoagulant prescribing for relevant populations at discharge ranged from 64% to 90%, and antithrombotic prescribing ranged from 88% to 98%.22

The use of protocols that initiate secondary prevention of cerebrovascular and cardiovascular events has been demonstrated to improve patient adherence to evidence‐based treatment after discharge.2328 The Preventing Recurrence of Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) program was designed to integrate secondary stroke prevention measures into the standard stroke care provided during acute hospitalization (Table 1).26 Use of appropriate antithrombotic medication was achieved in 100% of cases. Use of statins, angiotensin‐converting enzyme inhibitors or angiotensin receptor blockers, and thiazide diuretics improved significantly during the first year of implementation (P < .001). Patient education in all 4 of the areas established was carried out in 100% of patients prior to discharge.26 Tools for establishing similar hospital‐based secondary prevention programs are presently available from the University of California at Los Angeles PROTECT Program and other programs.

Preventing Recurrence of Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) Program Goals
  • Reprinted with permission from Ovbiagele B, et al. Neurology. 2004;63:12171222.26

Initiation and maintenance of appropriate:
1.Antithrombotic therapy
2.Statin therapy
3.Angiotensin‐converting enzyme or angiotensin receptor blocker therapy
4.Thiazide diuretic therapy
5.Smoking‐cessation advice and referral to a formal cessation program
6.American Heart Association diet
7.Exercise counseling
8.Stroke education, including knowledge of stroke warning signs and need to call 911 in the event of a cerebrovascular event, as well as awareness of individual's own risk factors

An essential part of any effort to develop standardized treatment procedures must include a plan to minimize any discontinuity of care after discharge. Standardized procedures need to be implemented to ensure communication of discharge summaries to outpatient clinicians in a timely and complete fashion. Only 19% of 226 outpatient physicians responding to a recent survey were satisfied or very satisfied with the timeliness of discharge summaries they received for their patients.29 Approximately one third of respondents reported that most of their patients (60%) were seen for their follow‐up outpatient visit before discharge summaries had been received. Only about one third (32%) of the respondents were satisfied or very satisfied with the summary content. Forty‐one percent believed that at least 1 of their patients hospitalized in the previous 6 months had experienced an adverse event that could have been prevented with improved transfer of discharge information.29

Development of electronic discharge summaries is an obvious alternative to conventional paper versions. This area has received less attention than others that more directly affect patient care. As the primary inpatient physicians, hospitalists can effectively implement improvements in communication among hospital staff and outpatient health care providers.

SUMMARY

This supplement is a call to action for hospitalists based on a roundtable discussion conducted in March 2007. Participants included hospitalists, neurohospitalists, vascular neurologists, and neurointensivists. The objectives of the meeting were to review the clinical data supporting current practice guidelines for secondary prevention of noncardioemboic ischemic stroke, to develop best‐practice recommendations for hospitalist‐based care of stroke inpatients, and finally to recommend improvements in transfer of information to outpatient health care providers.

The consensus of the participants is reported in the following 3 articles. The first, Evidence‐based Medicine: Review of Guidelines and Trials in Prevention of Secondary Stroke, includes an overview of the pathophysiology of stroke and TIA and reviews the clinical data supporting current treatment guidelines. Several case studies illustrating challenging or difficult aspects of secondary stroke prevention are presented in the second article, Secondary Prevention of Ischemic Stroke: Challenging Patient Scenarios. These cases focus on commonly encountered difficulties for which there may not be clear evidence or consensus. In the final article, Systems Approach to Standardization of Care in the Secondary Prevention of Noncardioembolic Ischemic Stroke, the best‐practices recommendations developed at the roundtable are presented. The role of the hospitalist in long‐term prevention strategies and the effective transfer of care to outpatient providers are discussed.

As the hospitalist movement grows, hospital‐based physicians need to identify opportunities to use their unique skills. By taking the lead in improving processes that result in better patient outcomes, hospitalists can ensure that the value of this nascent field will continue to gain recognition in the broader, sometimes skeptical medical community. We sincerely hope that you agree that integrating secondary prevention into inpatient acute stroke care is just such an opportunity. Furthermore, we hope the information we have provided will be useful to you in your hospital‐based practice.

References
  1. Rosamond W,Flegal K,Friday G, et al.; American Heart Association Statistics Committee and Stroke Statistics Subcommittee.Heart Disease and Stroke Statistics—2007 update. A report from the American Heart Association Statistics Committee and Stroke Statistics Subcommittee.Circulation.2007;115:e69e171.
  2. Elkins JS,Johnston SC.Thirty‐year projections for deaths from ischemic stroke in the United States.Stroke.2003;34:21092112.
  3. Ohira T,Shahar E,Chambless LE,Rosamond WD,Mosley TH,Folsom AR.Risk factors for ischemic stroke subtypes: the Atherosclerosis Risk in Communities study.Stroke.2006;37:24932498.
  4. Hardie K,Hankey GJ,Jamrozik K,Broadhurst RJ,Anderson C.Ten‐year risk of first recurrent stroke and disability after first‐ever stroke in the Perth Community Stroke Study.Stroke.2004;35:731735.
  5. Albers GW.Choice of endpoints in antiplatelet trials: which outcomes are most relevant to stroke patients?Neurology.2000;54:10221028.
  6. Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration.Collaborative meta‐analysis of randomized trials of antiplatelet therapy for prevention of deathmyocardial infarction, and stroke in high risk patients.BMJ.2002;324:7186.
  7. Rothwell PM,Warlow CP.Timing of TIAs preceding stroke: time window for prevention is very short.Neurology.2005;64:817820.
  8. Johnston SC,Gress DR,Browner WS,Sidney S.Short‐term prognosis after emergency department diagnosis of TIA.JAMA.2000;284:29012906.
  9. Kidwell CS,Alger JR,Di Salle F, et al.Diffusion MRI in patients with transient ischemic attacks.Stroke.1999;30:11741180.
  10. Rovira A,Rovira‐Gols A,Pedraza S,Grive E,Molina C,Alvarez‐Sabin J.Diffusion‐weighted MR imaging in the acute phase of transient ischemic attacks.AJNR Am J Neuroradiol.2002;23:7783.
  11. Ovbiagele B.The emergency department: first line of defense in preventing secondary stroke.Acad Emerg Med.2006;13:215222.
  12. Mitchell JB,Ballard DJ,Whisnant JP,Ammering CJ,Samsa GP,Matchar DB.What role do neurologists play in determining the costs and outcomes of stroke patients?Stroke.1996;27:19371943.
  13. Henry K,Lawyer BL. Member Demographics Subcommittee of American Academy of Neurology.Neurologists 2004.St. Paul, MN:American Academy of Neurology;2005.
  14. Society of Hospital Medicine. Hospital medicine market profile. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Publications/TheHospitalist/Market_ Profile.pdf. Accessed August 30, 2007.
  15. Ness J,Aronow WS.Prevalence of coexistence of coronary artery disease, ischemic stroke, and peripheral arterial disease in older persons, mean age 80 years, in an academic hospital‐based geriatrics practice.J Am Geriatr Soc.1999;47:12551256.
  16. Smith MA,Liou JI,Frytak JR,Finch MD.30‐Day survival and rehospitalization for stroke patients according to physician specialty.Cerebrovasc Dis.2006;22:2126.
  17. Likosky DJ,Amin AN.Who will care for our hospitalized patients?Stroke.2005;36:11131114.
  18. Auerbach AD,Wachter RM,Katz P,Showstack J,Baron RB,Goldman L.Implementation of a voluntary hospitalist service at a community teaching hospital: improved clinical efficiency and patient outcomes.Ann Intern Med.2002;137:859865.
  19. Meltzer D,Manning WG,Morrison J, et al.Effects of physician experience on costs and outcomes on an academic general medicine service: results of a trial of hospitalists.Ann Intern Med.2002;137:866874.
  20. Halasyamani LK,Valenstein PN,Friedlander MP,Cowen ME.A comparison of two hospitalist models with traditional care in a community teaching hospital.Am J Med.2005;118:536543.
  21. Society for Hospital Medicine. Definition of a hospitalist. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/Content/NavigationMenu/AboutSHM/DefinitionofaHospitalist/Definition_of_a_Hosp.htm. Accessed August 30, 2007.
  22. Reeves MJ;for the Paul Coverdell Prototype Registries Writing Group.Acute stroke care in the US: results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry.Stroke.2005;3:12321240.
  23. Alberts MJ,Easton JD.Stroke best practices: a team approach to evidence‐based care.J Natl Med Assoc.2004;96:5S20S.
  24. Fonarow GC,Gawlinski A,Moughrabi S,Tillisch JH.Improved treatment of coronary heart disease by implementation of a Cardiac Hospitalization Atherosclerosis Management Program (CHAMP).Am J Cardiol.2001;87:819822.
  25. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.In‐hospital initiation of secondary stroke prevention therapies yields high rates of adherence at follow‐up.Stroke.2004;35:28792883.
  26. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.PROTECT: a coordinated stroke treatment program to prevent recurrent thromboembolic events.Neurology.2004;63:12171222.
  27. American Stroke Association. Get with the Guidelines. Available at: http://www.strokeassociation.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=3002728 ‐ 39k. Accessed April 11, 2007.
  28. UCLA Stroke PROTECT Program. Available at: http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu. Accessed April 11, 2007.
  29. O'Leary KJ,Liebovitz DM,Feinglass J,Liss DT,Baker DW.Outpatient physicians' satisfaction with discharge summaries and perceived need for an electronic discharge summary.J Hosp Med.2006;1:317320.
Article PDF
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Page Number
S1-S5
Legacy Keywords
secondary stroke prevention, acute stroke, systems approach, discharge summaries
Sections
Article PDF
Article PDF

Each year in the United States 700,000 individuals experience a stroke500,000 of them for the first time. Despite advances in stroke prevention, this number has increased dramatically over the last quarter century.1 Between 1979 and 2004, the annual number of hospital discharges with stroke as a primary diagnosis swelled to 906,000, a 21% increase over the rate in 1979.1 In the next 1015 years, this number is predicted to double in parallel with a doubling of the number of Americans older than age 65 years. Mortality from stroke is projected to increase faster than the overall US population.2 In addition, the prevalence of diabetes, a major ischemic stroke risk factor, is increasing at an alarming rate.1 A second major risk factor, hypertension, also occurs more frequently in older people and thus is expected to increase in prevalence over the next few decades.1, 3 Blacks, Hispanics, and Mexican Americans, growing segments of the US population, are disproportionately affected by stroke.1

The impact of stroke extends far beyond the initial episode. Stroke is a leading cause of long‐term disability in the United States.1 Total estimated cost for stroke care in 2007 is $62.7 billion. Prevention is the key to reducing the grave personal and societal burden of this condition.

Efforts to prevent the approximately 200,000 recurrent strokes that occur each year are critical. Stroke itself is a harbinger of future stroke, and secondary strokes are frequently more severe and disabling.4 Numerous studies have found that among stroke patients, recurrent stroke is the most likely secondary cardiovascular event, particularly in the first few months following the index event (only in the first 3 months, however; then death from cardiac disease becomes more important; Fig. 1).5, 6 Transient ischemic attack (TIA), once considered a relatively benign event, is now recognized as a significant risk factor for stroke.7, 8 A recent study suggests that 1 in 10 TIA patients will have a stroke in the 90 days after the event, and 24% of those strokes will occur within 48 hours.8 Moreover, improved imaging techniques have revealed that even patients with resolution of symptoms within 1 hour may have evidence of infarction.9, 10 The longer the duration of symptoms, the greater the probability of infarction detectable with magnetic resonance imaging.9, 10 Because the greatest risk of recurrent stroke occurs within hours of the first event, secondary prevention must be initiated as soon as possible after diagnosis.11

Figure 1
Recurrence of events in antiplatelet trials in transient ischemic attack (TIA) and ischemic stroke patients (*nonfatal events only; †stroke patient subgroup only; ATC, Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration; CAPRIE, Clopidogrel Versus Aspirin in Patients at Risk of Ischemic Events; CATS, Canadian American Ticlopidine Study; ESPS‐2, Second European Stroke Prevention Study; MI, myocardial infarction; TASS, Ticlopidine Aspirin Stroke Study; TIA, transient ischemic attack). Adapted with permission from Albers GW. Neurology. 2000;54:1022–1028.5 Additional data obtained from Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration. BMJ. 2002;324:71–86.6

MANAGEMENT OF ACUTE STROKE BY HOSPITALISTS

Stroke care is a rapidly evolving field in which expeditious and careful inpatient care significantly affects outcome. Hospitalists are in a unique position to improve acute stroke care and initiate secondary stroke prevention in several ways. First, there is a shortage of neurologists to care for patients with stroke. In one survey of Medicare data from 1991, prior to the widespread presence of hospitalists, only 1 in 9 stroke patients (11%) had a neurologist as the attending physician.12 At that time, there were only 3.25 nonfederal patient care neurologists per 100,000 population. Although the ratio may have improved somewhat in the intervening years (there were an estimated 5.3 self‐reported neurologists per 100,000 population as of 2005),13 the limited number of neurologists combined with the increasing incidence of stroke is expected to reduce the fraction of stroke patients having a neurologist involved in their care. Because neurology practices tend to be concentrated in urban areas, the shortage is likely to affect nonurban areas to a greater degree. The number of hospitalists, currently estimated to be 20,000 in the United States, is projected to reach 30,000 by 2010.14 In the simplest terms, hospitalists are the logical choice to fill the need for physicians to manage inpatient stroke.

Perhaps the most compelling reason for hospitalists to be involved in the care of stroke patients is clinical: patients with stroke frequently have multiple comorbid conditions that affect outcomes and are not within the traditional purview of neurology. A retrospective analysis of data from 1802 patients seen in a geriatric practice revealed that 56% of patients with stroke also had coronary artery disease, and 28% had peripheral arterial disease.15 In addition, the major risk factors for strokediabetes and hypertensionwould be expected to be prevalent in this population. Timely and effective management can improve secondary stroke prevention as well as prevent exacerbation of existing conditions.

A recent report compared outcomes in 44,099 patients following stroke according to physician specialty.16 Although patients treated by neurologists alone had a 10% lower risk of 30‐day mortality compared with those treated by generalists (family practice physicians, general practitioners, or internists) despite having more severe stroke, collaborative care reduced that risk an additional 6%.16 The risk of rehospitalization for infections and aspiration pneumonia within 30 days was 12% lower for those treated by neurologists. However, these patients had a significant, 17% increased relative risk of rehospitalization for coronary heart disease (95% confidence interval [CI], 1.021.34).16

Comanagement of stroke patients by hospitalists and neurologists is likely to become more common over time, as proposed by Likosky and Amin.17 Although studies have not specifically compared outcomes in patients with stroke who have been treated by hospitalists versus other types of physicians, implementation of hospitalist services has been associated with improved short‐term mortality and rehospitalization rates compared with traditional care.1820 Approximately 85% of hospitalists are trained in internal medicine.21 In addition, they have skill sets focusing on the specialized needs of inpatients. As hospitalists assume a greater role in the management of stroke, research into the benefits of collaborative care can be explored.

Finally, hospitalists are ideally positioned to champion the use of standardized protocols for secondary stroke prevention at their institutions. Results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry showed that a minority of acute stroke patients are treated according to established guidelines.22 The 4 prototype registries were in Georgia, Massachusetts, Michigan, and Ohio. The percentage of relevant patient populations that had lipid profiles assessed ranged between 28% and 34%. For smoking‐cessation education, the range was between 17% and 34%. Anticoagulant prescribing for relevant populations at discharge ranged from 64% to 90%, and antithrombotic prescribing ranged from 88% to 98%.22

The use of protocols that initiate secondary prevention of cerebrovascular and cardiovascular events has been demonstrated to improve patient adherence to evidence‐based treatment after discharge.2328 The Preventing Recurrence of Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) program was designed to integrate secondary stroke prevention measures into the standard stroke care provided during acute hospitalization (Table 1).26 Use of appropriate antithrombotic medication was achieved in 100% of cases. Use of statins, angiotensin‐converting enzyme inhibitors or angiotensin receptor blockers, and thiazide diuretics improved significantly during the first year of implementation (P < .001). Patient education in all 4 of the areas established was carried out in 100% of patients prior to discharge.26 Tools for establishing similar hospital‐based secondary prevention programs are presently available from the University of California at Los Angeles PROTECT Program and other programs.

Preventing Recurrence of Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) Program Goals
  • Reprinted with permission from Ovbiagele B, et al. Neurology. 2004;63:12171222.26

Initiation and maintenance of appropriate:
1.Antithrombotic therapy
2.Statin therapy
3.Angiotensin‐converting enzyme or angiotensin receptor blocker therapy
4.Thiazide diuretic therapy
5.Smoking‐cessation advice and referral to a formal cessation program
6.American Heart Association diet
7.Exercise counseling
8.Stroke education, including knowledge of stroke warning signs and need to call 911 in the event of a cerebrovascular event, as well as awareness of individual's own risk factors

An essential part of any effort to develop standardized treatment procedures must include a plan to minimize any discontinuity of care after discharge. Standardized procedures need to be implemented to ensure communication of discharge summaries to outpatient clinicians in a timely and complete fashion. Only 19% of 226 outpatient physicians responding to a recent survey were satisfied or very satisfied with the timeliness of discharge summaries they received for their patients.29 Approximately one third of respondents reported that most of their patients (60%) were seen for their follow‐up outpatient visit before discharge summaries had been received. Only about one third (32%) of the respondents were satisfied or very satisfied with the summary content. Forty‐one percent believed that at least 1 of their patients hospitalized in the previous 6 months had experienced an adverse event that could have been prevented with improved transfer of discharge information.29

Development of electronic discharge summaries is an obvious alternative to conventional paper versions. This area has received less attention than others that more directly affect patient care. As the primary inpatient physicians, hospitalists can effectively implement improvements in communication among hospital staff and outpatient health care providers.

SUMMARY

This supplement is a call to action for hospitalists based on a roundtable discussion conducted in March 2007. Participants included hospitalists, neurohospitalists, vascular neurologists, and neurointensivists. The objectives of the meeting were to review the clinical data supporting current practice guidelines for secondary prevention of noncardioemboic ischemic stroke, to develop best‐practice recommendations for hospitalist‐based care of stroke inpatients, and finally to recommend improvements in transfer of information to outpatient health care providers.

The consensus of the participants is reported in the following 3 articles. The first, Evidence‐based Medicine: Review of Guidelines and Trials in Prevention of Secondary Stroke, includes an overview of the pathophysiology of stroke and TIA and reviews the clinical data supporting current treatment guidelines. Several case studies illustrating challenging or difficult aspects of secondary stroke prevention are presented in the second article, Secondary Prevention of Ischemic Stroke: Challenging Patient Scenarios. These cases focus on commonly encountered difficulties for which there may not be clear evidence or consensus. In the final article, Systems Approach to Standardization of Care in the Secondary Prevention of Noncardioembolic Ischemic Stroke, the best‐practices recommendations developed at the roundtable are presented. The role of the hospitalist in long‐term prevention strategies and the effective transfer of care to outpatient providers are discussed.

As the hospitalist movement grows, hospital‐based physicians need to identify opportunities to use their unique skills. By taking the lead in improving processes that result in better patient outcomes, hospitalists can ensure that the value of this nascent field will continue to gain recognition in the broader, sometimes skeptical medical community. We sincerely hope that you agree that integrating secondary prevention into inpatient acute stroke care is just such an opportunity. Furthermore, we hope the information we have provided will be useful to you in your hospital‐based practice.

Each year in the United States 700,000 individuals experience a stroke500,000 of them for the first time. Despite advances in stroke prevention, this number has increased dramatically over the last quarter century.1 Between 1979 and 2004, the annual number of hospital discharges with stroke as a primary diagnosis swelled to 906,000, a 21% increase over the rate in 1979.1 In the next 1015 years, this number is predicted to double in parallel with a doubling of the number of Americans older than age 65 years. Mortality from stroke is projected to increase faster than the overall US population.2 In addition, the prevalence of diabetes, a major ischemic stroke risk factor, is increasing at an alarming rate.1 A second major risk factor, hypertension, also occurs more frequently in older people and thus is expected to increase in prevalence over the next few decades.1, 3 Blacks, Hispanics, and Mexican Americans, growing segments of the US population, are disproportionately affected by stroke.1

The impact of stroke extends far beyond the initial episode. Stroke is a leading cause of long‐term disability in the United States.1 Total estimated cost for stroke care in 2007 is $62.7 billion. Prevention is the key to reducing the grave personal and societal burden of this condition.

Efforts to prevent the approximately 200,000 recurrent strokes that occur each year are critical. Stroke itself is a harbinger of future stroke, and secondary strokes are frequently more severe and disabling.4 Numerous studies have found that among stroke patients, recurrent stroke is the most likely secondary cardiovascular event, particularly in the first few months following the index event (only in the first 3 months, however; then death from cardiac disease becomes more important; Fig. 1).5, 6 Transient ischemic attack (TIA), once considered a relatively benign event, is now recognized as a significant risk factor for stroke.7, 8 A recent study suggests that 1 in 10 TIA patients will have a stroke in the 90 days after the event, and 24% of those strokes will occur within 48 hours.8 Moreover, improved imaging techniques have revealed that even patients with resolution of symptoms within 1 hour may have evidence of infarction.9, 10 The longer the duration of symptoms, the greater the probability of infarction detectable with magnetic resonance imaging.9, 10 Because the greatest risk of recurrent stroke occurs within hours of the first event, secondary prevention must be initiated as soon as possible after diagnosis.11

Figure 1
Recurrence of events in antiplatelet trials in transient ischemic attack (TIA) and ischemic stroke patients (*nonfatal events only; †stroke patient subgroup only; ATC, Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration; CAPRIE, Clopidogrel Versus Aspirin in Patients at Risk of Ischemic Events; CATS, Canadian American Ticlopidine Study; ESPS‐2, Second European Stroke Prevention Study; MI, myocardial infarction; TASS, Ticlopidine Aspirin Stroke Study; TIA, transient ischemic attack). Adapted with permission from Albers GW. Neurology. 2000;54:1022–1028.5 Additional data obtained from Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration. BMJ. 2002;324:71–86.6

MANAGEMENT OF ACUTE STROKE BY HOSPITALISTS

Stroke care is a rapidly evolving field in which expeditious and careful inpatient care significantly affects outcome. Hospitalists are in a unique position to improve acute stroke care and initiate secondary stroke prevention in several ways. First, there is a shortage of neurologists to care for patients with stroke. In one survey of Medicare data from 1991, prior to the widespread presence of hospitalists, only 1 in 9 stroke patients (11%) had a neurologist as the attending physician.12 At that time, there were only 3.25 nonfederal patient care neurologists per 100,000 population. Although the ratio may have improved somewhat in the intervening years (there were an estimated 5.3 self‐reported neurologists per 100,000 population as of 2005),13 the limited number of neurologists combined with the increasing incidence of stroke is expected to reduce the fraction of stroke patients having a neurologist involved in their care. Because neurology practices tend to be concentrated in urban areas, the shortage is likely to affect nonurban areas to a greater degree. The number of hospitalists, currently estimated to be 20,000 in the United States, is projected to reach 30,000 by 2010.14 In the simplest terms, hospitalists are the logical choice to fill the need for physicians to manage inpatient stroke.

Perhaps the most compelling reason for hospitalists to be involved in the care of stroke patients is clinical: patients with stroke frequently have multiple comorbid conditions that affect outcomes and are not within the traditional purview of neurology. A retrospective analysis of data from 1802 patients seen in a geriatric practice revealed that 56% of patients with stroke also had coronary artery disease, and 28% had peripheral arterial disease.15 In addition, the major risk factors for strokediabetes and hypertensionwould be expected to be prevalent in this population. Timely and effective management can improve secondary stroke prevention as well as prevent exacerbation of existing conditions.

A recent report compared outcomes in 44,099 patients following stroke according to physician specialty.16 Although patients treated by neurologists alone had a 10% lower risk of 30‐day mortality compared with those treated by generalists (family practice physicians, general practitioners, or internists) despite having more severe stroke, collaborative care reduced that risk an additional 6%.16 The risk of rehospitalization for infections and aspiration pneumonia within 30 days was 12% lower for those treated by neurologists. However, these patients had a significant, 17% increased relative risk of rehospitalization for coronary heart disease (95% confidence interval [CI], 1.021.34).16

Comanagement of stroke patients by hospitalists and neurologists is likely to become more common over time, as proposed by Likosky and Amin.17 Although studies have not specifically compared outcomes in patients with stroke who have been treated by hospitalists versus other types of physicians, implementation of hospitalist services has been associated with improved short‐term mortality and rehospitalization rates compared with traditional care.1820 Approximately 85% of hospitalists are trained in internal medicine.21 In addition, they have skill sets focusing on the specialized needs of inpatients. As hospitalists assume a greater role in the management of stroke, research into the benefits of collaborative care can be explored.

Finally, hospitalists are ideally positioned to champion the use of standardized protocols for secondary stroke prevention at their institutions. Results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry showed that a minority of acute stroke patients are treated according to established guidelines.22 The 4 prototype registries were in Georgia, Massachusetts, Michigan, and Ohio. The percentage of relevant patient populations that had lipid profiles assessed ranged between 28% and 34%. For smoking‐cessation education, the range was between 17% and 34%. Anticoagulant prescribing for relevant populations at discharge ranged from 64% to 90%, and antithrombotic prescribing ranged from 88% to 98%.22

The use of protocols that initiate secondary prevention of cerebrovascular and cardiovascular events has been demonstrated to improve patient adherence to evidence‐based treatment after discharge.2328 The Preventing Recurrence of Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) program was designed to integrate secondary stroke prevention measures into the standard stroke care provided during acute hospitalization (Table 1).26 Use of appropriate antithrombotic medication was achieved in 100% of cases. Use of statins, angiotensin‐converting enzyme inhibitors or angiotensin receptor blockers, and thiazide diuretics improved significantly during the first year of implementation (P < .001). Patient education in all 4 of the areas established was carried out in 100% of patients prior to discharge.26 Tools for establishing similar hospital‐based secondary prevention programs are presently available from the University of California at Los Angeles PROTECT Program and other programs.

Preventing Recurrence of Thromboembolic Events Through Coordinated Treatment (PROTECT) Program Goals
  • Reprinted with permission from Ovbiagele B, et al. Neurology. 2004;63:12171222.26

Initiation and maintenance of appropriate:
1.Antithrombotic therapy
2.Statin therapy
3.Angiotensin‐converting enzyme or angiotensin receptor blocker therapy
4.Thiazide diuretic therapy
5.Smoking‐cessation advice and referral to a formal cessation program
6.American Heart Association diet
7.Exercise counseling
8.Stroke education, including knowledge of stroke warning signs and need to call 911 in the event of a cerebrovascular event, as well as awareness of individual's own risk factors

An essential part of any effort to develop standardized treatment procedures must include a plan to minimize any discontinuity of care after discharge. Standardized procedures need to be implemented to ensure communication of discharge summaries to outpatient clinicians in a timely and complete fashion. Only 19% of 226 outpatient physicians responding to a recent survey were satisfied or very satisfied with the timeliness of discharge summaries they received for their patients.29 Approximately one third of respondents reported that most of their patients (60%) were seen for their follow‐up outpatient visit before discharge summaries had been received. Only about one third (32%) of the respondents were satisfied or very satisfied with the summary content. Forty‐one percent believed that at least 1 of their patients hospitalized in the previous 6 months had experienced an adverse event that could have been prevented with improved transfer of discharge information.29

Development of electronic discharge summaries is an obvious alternative to conventional paper versions. This area has received less attention than others that more directly affect patient care. As the primary inpatient physicians, hospitalists can effectively implement improvements in communication among hospital staff and outpatient health care providers.

SUMMARY

This supplement is a call to action for hospitalists based on a roundtable discussion conducted in March 2007. Participants included hospitalists, neurohospitalists, vascular neurologists, and neurointensivists. The objectives of the meeting were to review the clinical data supporting current practice guidelines for secondary prevention of noncardioemboic ischemic stroke, to develop best‐practice recommendations for hospitalist‐based care of stroke inpatients, and finally to recommend improvements in transfer of information to outpatient health care providers.

The consensus of the participants is reported in the following 3 articles. The first, Evidence‐based Medicine: Review of Guidelines and Trials in Prevention of Secondary Stroke, includes an overview of the pathophysiology of stroke and TIA and reviews the clinical data supporting current treatment guidelines. Several case studies illustrating challenging or difficult aspects of secondary stroke prevention are presented in the second article, Secondary Prevention of Ischemic Stroke: Challenging Patient Scenarios. These cases focus on commonly encountered difficulties for which there may not be clear evidence or consensus. In the final article, Systems Approach to Standardization of Care in the Secondary Prevention of Noncardioembolic Ischemic Stroke, the best‐practices recommendations developed at the roundtable are presented. The role of the hospitalist in long‐term prevention strategies and the effective transfer of care to outpatient providers are discussed.

As the hospitalist movement grows, hospital‐based physicians need to identify opportunities to use their unique skills. By taking the lead in improving processes that result in better patient outcomes, hospitalists can ensure that the value of this nascent field will continue to gain recognition in the broader, sometimes skeptical medical community. We sincerely hope that you agree that integrating secondary prevention into inpatient acute stroke care is just such an opportunity. Furthermore, we hope the information we have provided will be useful to you in your hospital‐based practice.

References
  1. Rosamond W,Flegal K,Friday G, et al.; American Heart Association Statistics Committee and Stroke Statistics Subcommittee.Heart Disease and Stroke Statistics—2007 update. A report from the American Heart Association Statistics Committee and Stroke Statistics Subcommittee.Circulation.2007;115:e69e171.
  2. Elkins JS,Johnston SC.Thirty‐year projections for deaths from ischemic stroke in the United States.Stroke.2003;34:21092112.
  3. Ohira T,Shahar E,Chambless LE,Rosamond WD,Mosley TH,Folsom AR.Risk factors for ischemic stroke subtypes: the Atherosclerosis Risk in Communities study.Stroke.2006;37:24932498.
  4. Hardie K,Hankey GJ,Jamrozik K,Broadhurst RJ,Anderson C.Ten‐year risk of first recurrent stroke and disability after first‐ever stroke in the Perth Community Stroke Study.Stroke.2004;35:731735.
  5. Albers GW.Choice of endpoints in antiplatelet trials: which outcomes are most relevant to stroke patients?Neurology.2000;54:10221028.
  6. Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration.Collaborative meta‐analysis of randomized trials of antiplatelet therapy for prevention of deathmyocardial infarction, and stroke in high risk patients.BMJ.2002;324:7186.
  7. Rothwell PM,Warlow CP.Timing of TIAs preceding stroke: time window for prevention is very short.Neurology.2005;64:817820.
  8. Johnston SC,Gress DR,Browner WS,Sidney S.Short‐term prognosis after emergency department diagnosis of TIA.JAMA.2000;284:29012906.
  9. Kidwell CS,Alger JR,Di Salle F, et al.Diffusion MRI in patients with transient ischemic attacks.Stroke.1999;30:11741180.
  10. Rovira A,Rovira‐Gols A,Pedraza S,Grive E,Molina C,Alvarez‐Sabin J.Diffusion‐weighted MR imaging in the acute phase of transient ischemic attacks.AJNR Am J Neuroradiol.2002;23:7783.
  11. Ovbiagele B.The emergency department: first line of defense in preventing secondary stroke.Acad Emerg Med.2006;13:215222.
  12. Mitchell JB,Ballard DJ,Whisnant JP,Ammering CJ,Samsa GP,Matchar DB.What role do neurologists play in determining the costs and outcomes of stroke patients?Stroke.1996;27:19371943.
  13. Henry K,Lawyer BL. Member Demographics Subcommittee of American Academy of Neurology.Neurologists 2004.St. Paul, MN:American Academy of Neurology;2005.
  14. Society of Hospital Medicine. Hospital medicine market profile. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Publications/TheHospitalist/Market_ Profile.pdf. Accessed August 30, 2007.
  15. Ness J,Aronow WS.Prevalence of coexistence of coronary artery disease, ischemic stroke, and peripheral arterial disease in older persons, mean age 80 years, in an academic hospital‐based geriatrics practice.J Am Geriatr Soc.1999;47:12551256.
  16. Smith MA,Liou JI,Frytak JR,Finch MD.30‐Day survival and rehospitalization for stroke patients according to physician specialty.Cerebrovasc Dis.2006;22:2126.
  17. Likosky DJ,Amin AN.Who will care for our hospitalized patients?Stroke.2005;36:11131114.
  18. Auerbach AD,Wachter RM,Katz P,Showstack J,Baron RB,Goldman L.Implementation of a voluntary hospitalist service at a community teaching hospital: improved clinical efficiency and patient outcomes.Ann Intern Med.2002;137:859865.
  19. Meltzer D,Manning WG,Morrison J, et al.Effects of physician experience on costs and outcomes on an academic general medicine service: results of a trial of hospitalists.Ann Intern Med.2002;137:866874.
  20. Halasyamani LK,Valenstein PN,Friedlander MP,Cowen ME.A comparison of two hospitalist models with traditional care in a community teaching hospital.Am J Med.2005;118:536543.
  21. Society for Hospital Medicine. Definition of a hospitalist. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/Content/NavigationMenu/AboutSHM/DefinitionofaHospitalist/Definition_of_a_Hosp.htm. Accessed August 30, 2007.
  22. Reeves MJ;for the Paul Coverdell Prototype Registries Writing Group.Acute stroke care in the US: results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry.Stroke.2005;3:12321240.
  23. Alberts MJ,Easton JD.Stroke best practices: a team approach to evidence‐based care.J Natl Med Assoc.2004;96:5S20S.
  24. Fonarow GC,Gawlinski A,Moughrabi S,Tillisch JH.Improved treatment of coronary heart disease by implementation of a Cardiac Hospitalization Atherosclerosis Management Program (CHAMP).Am J Cardiol.2001;87:819822.
  25. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.In‐hospital initiation of secondary stroke prevention therapies yields high rates of adherence at follow‐up.Stroke.2004;35:28792883.
  26. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.PROTECT: a coordinated stroke treatment program to prevent recurrent thromboembolic events.Neurology.2004;63:12171222.
  27. American Stroke Association. Get with the Guidelines. Available at: http://www.strokeassociation.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=3002728 ‐ 39k. Accessed April 11, 2007.
  28. UCLA Stroke PROTECT Program. Available at: http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu. Accessed April 11, 2007.
  29. O'Leary KJ,Liebovitz DM,Feinglass J,Liss DT,Baker DW.Outpatient physicians' satisfaction with discharge summaries and perceived need for an electronic discharge summary.J Hosp Med.2006;1:317320.
References
  1. Rosamond W,Flegal K,Friday G, et al.; American Heart Association Statistics Committee and Stroke Statistics Subcommittee.Heart Disease and Stroke Statistics—2007 update. A report from the American Heart Association Statistics Committee and Stroke Statistics Subcommittee.Circulation.2007;115:e69e171.
  2. Elkins JS,Johnston SC.Thirty‐year projections for deaths from ischemic stroke in the United States.Stroke.2003;34:21092112.
  3. Ohira T,Shahar E,Chambless LE,Rosamond WD,Mosley TH,Folsom AR.Risk factors for ischemic stroke subtypes: the Atherosclerosis Risk in Communities study.Stroke.2006;37:24932498.
  4. Hardie K,Hankey GJ,Jamrozik K,Broadhurst RJ,Anderson C.Ten‐year risk of first recurrent stroke and disability after first‐ever stroke in the Perth Community Stroke Study.Stroke.2004;35:731735.
  5. Albers GW.Choice of endpoints in antiplatelet trials: which outcomes are most relevant to stroke patients?Neurology.2000;54:10221028.
  6. Antithrombotic Trialists' Collaboration.Collaborative meta‐analysis of randomized trials of antiplatelet therapy for prevention of deathmyocardial infarction, and stroke in high risk patients.BMJ.2002;324:7186.
  7. Rothwell PM,Warlow CP.Timing of TIAs preceding stroke: time window for prevention is very short.Neurology.2005;64:817820.
  8. Johnston SC,Gress DR,Browner WS,Sidney S.Short‐term prognosis after emergency department diagnosis of TIA.JAMA.2000;284:29012906.
  9. Kidwell CS,Alger JR,Di Salle F, et al.Diffusion MRI in patients with transient ischemic attacks.Stroke.1999;30:11741180.
  10. Rovira A,Rovira‐Gols A,Pedraza S,Grive E,Molina C,Alvarez‐Sabin J.Diffusion‐weighted MR imaging in the acute phase of transient ischemic attacks.AJNR Am J Neuroradiol.2002;23:7783.
  11. Ovbiagele B.The emergency department: first line of defense in preventing secondary stroke.Acad Emerg Med.2006;13:215222.
  12. Mitchell JB,Ballard DJ,Whisnant JP,Ammering CJ,Samsa GP,Matchar DB.What role do neurologists play in determining the costs and outcomes of stroke patients?Stroke.1996;27:19371943.
  13. Henry K,Lawyer BL. Member Demographics Subcommittee of American Academy of Neurology.Neurologists 2004.St. Paul, MN:American Academy of Neurology;2005.
  14. Society of Hospital Medicine. Hospital medicine market profile. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Publications/TheHospitalist/Market_ Profile.pdf. Accessed August 30, 2007.
  15. Ness J,Aronow WS.Prevalence of coexistence of coronary artery disease, ischemic stroke, and peripheral arterial disease in older persons, mean age 80 years, in an academic hospital‐based geriatrics practice.J Am Geriatr Soc.1999;47:12551256.
  16. Smith MA,Liou JI,Frytak JR,Finch MD.30‐Day survival and rehospitalization for stroke patients according to physician specialty.Cerebrovasc Dis.2006;22:2126.
  17. Likosky DJ,Amin AN.Who will care for our hospitalized patients?Stroke.2005;36:11131114.
  18. Auerbach AD,Wachter RM,Katz P,Showstack J,Baron RB,Goldman L.Implementation of a voluntary hospitalist service at a community teaching hospital: improved clinical efficiency and patient outcomes.Ann Intern Med.2002;137:859865.
  19. Meltzer D,Manning WG,Morrison J, et al.Effects of physician experience on costs and outcomes on an academic general medicine service: results of a trial of hospitalists.Ann Intern Med.2002;137:866874.
  20. Halasyamani LK,Valenstein PN,Friedlander MP,Cowen ME.A comparison of two hospitalist models with traditional care in a community teaching hospital.Am J Med.2005;118:536543.
  21. Society for Hospital Medicine. Definition of a hospitalist. Available at: http://www.hospitalmedicine.org/Content/NavigationMenu/AboutSHM/DefinitionofaHospitalist/Definition_of_a_Hosp.htm. Accessed August 30, 2007.
  22. Reeves MJ;for the Paul Coverdell Prototype Registries Writing Group.Acute stroke care in the US: results from 4 pilot prototypes of the Paul Coverdell National Acute Stroke Registry.Stroke.2005;3:12321240.
  23. Alberts MJ,Easton JD.Stroke best practices: a team approach to evidence‐based care.J Natl Med Assoc.2004;96:5S20S.
  24. Fonarow GC,Gawlinski A,Moughrabi S,Tillisch JH.Improved treatment of coronary heart disease by implementation of a Cardiac Hospitalization Atherosclerosis Management Program (CHAMP).Am J Cardiol.2001;87:819822.
  25. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.In‐hospital initiation of secondary stroke prevention therapies yields high rates of adherence at follow‐up.Stroke.2004;35:28792883.
  26. Ovbiagele B,Saver JL,Fredieu A, et al.PROTECT: a coordinated stroke treatment program to prevent recurrent thromboembolic events.Neurology.2004;63:12171222.
  27. American Stroke Association. Get with the Guidelines. Available at: http://www.strokeassociation.org/presenter.jhtml?identifier=3002728 ‐ 39k. Accessed April 11, 2007.
  28. UCLA Stroke PROTECT Program. Available at: http://strokeprotect.mednet.ucla.edu. Accessed April 11, 2007.
  29. O'Leary KJ,Liebovitz DM,Feinglass J,Liss DT,Baker DW.Outpatient physicians' satisfaction with discharge summaries and perceived need for an electronic discharge summary.J Hosp Med.2006;1:317320.
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Issue
Journal of Hospital Medicine - 3(4)
Page Number
S1-S5
Page Number
S1-S5
Article Type
Display Headline
Introduction: Role of the hospitalist in secondary stroke prevention care
Display Headline
Introduction: Role of the hospitalist in secondary stroke prevention care
Legacy Keywords
secondary stroke prevention, acute stroke, systems approach, discharge summaries
Legacy Keywords
secondary stroke prevention, acute stroke, systems approach, discharge summaries
Sections
Article Source

Copyright © 2008 Society of Hospital Medicine

Disallow All Ads
Correspondence Location
Evergreen Hospital Medical Center, 12040 NE 128th Street, MS105, Kirkland, WA 98034
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)
Alternative CME
Article PDF Media

10 Ways to Help Your Case

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
10 Ways to Help Your Case

Even following the best practices, some patients will suffer adverse outcomes—and some of those patients will bring a lawsuit. Knowing that some of you either are defending claims against you or that you may have to defend a claim in the future, we wanted to provide you with a bit of practical advice that may ease the burden of litigation.

1) Engage: Many physicians want to put a lawsuit out of their mind and “let the lawyer handle it.” Just as a patient can’t cure a cancer by ignoring it, avoiding a lawsuit is not going to make it go away.

While much of the legal work takes place on a day-to-day basis without your participation, you need to remember that this is your lawsuit, not your lawyer’s lawsuit. If you do not engage with your lawyer and help the lawyer shape the defense, your lawyer may end up presenting the wrong theories. More importantly, spending time with your lawyer will help them understand your personality and the way you interact with your patients. If your lawyer doesn’t know you very well, it’s very difficult for the lawyer to build rapport between you and the jurors, who ultimately will determine the outcome of the lawsuit.

2) Teach: Many defense lawyers have picked up a fair amount of medical knowledge during our careers, but few of us have practiced medicine. As you certainly know, the fact that your lawyer has read surgical textbooks doesn’t make them qualified to perform surgery.

Because you have cared for thousands of patients, you know more about your area of medical expertise than we can ever hope to gain in the course of defending a lawsuit. Teach us the medicine that will enable us to understand how and why you made important decisions while caring for the plaintiff. Ultimately, our success at trial depends on our ability to convince juries that your decisions were thoughtful and reasonable, but we can’t do that without your help.

3) Select: In almost every medical malpractice case, the parties will endorse physicians to provide the jury with expert testimony about the medical issues. These experts become important witnesses because they help the jury understand the relevant standards of care and determine whether an allegedly negligent act caused the plaintiff to suffer an injury.

You probably know the well-respected practitioners in your field who would make credible and persuasive witnesses. Help us identify them and persuade them to serve as experts on your behalf.

4) Prepare: During the course of a lawsuit, one of the most critical events is your deposition. During your deposition, the opposing lawyer will attempt to “lock you in” on the key issues in the case and prevent you from changing your testimony at the time of trial. Consequently, you have to be well prepared for your deposition, both in terms of knowing the facts of the plaintiff’s care (which may have been rendered several years earlier) and in knowing the medical principles that applied to the plaintiff’s care.

You must demand your lawyer adequately prepare you for the deposition by reviewing these matters and preparing you for the deposition process. You need to understand how lawyers frame questions in the hopes of obtaining responses that will come back to haunt you. If you haven’t devoted the time and energy necessary for you to understand and feel comfortable with the process before sitting down for the deposition, you’re in trouble.

5) Attend: Your deposition is the only event before trial that you legally are required to attend. As a defendant, however, you have a right to attend any other deposition that takes place before trial, including the deposition of the plaintiffs and the opposing experts.

 

 

If you attend the plaintiff’s deposition, you will have the firsthand ability to hear that person’s story, and you then have the ability to suggest areas where your lawyer can challenge the plaintiff’s recollection. If you attend the opposing expert’s deposition, you similarly have the ability to hear that person’s criticisms, and you can suggest areas where your lawyer can challenge the factual or medical basis for the opinions.

6) Demonstrate: Contrary to television depictions, a trial can be a long and boring process, particularly when there’s nothing to capture the jury’s attention. Jurors have a hard time following a witness’s testimony when it consists solely of questions and answers.

This problem can be compounded when the testimony consists of technical medical information. To prevent boredom and inattention, we want to engage the jurors—and you can help us do it. Give us props, whether in the form of anatomic models, instruments used during the procedure, photographs, charts, or animations that will allow us to capture the jury’s imagination.

You have a right to make informed decisions, but a lawyer will make hundreds of judgment calls in the course of a trial, such as whether to dismiss a potential juror, pursue a certain line of questioning with a witness, or introduce a particular exhibit. Some of your lawyer’s recommendations may seem counterintuitive to you, but the courtroom is our operating room.

7) Communicate: Lawyers and doctors work in different environments. For example, you have the ability to order a test and receive the results within hours, but lawyers generally have weeks to respond to an opposing party’s requests for information. Doctors often receive results that are quantifiable and measurable—but ambiguity and nuance are a lawyer’s stock in trade.

You will be frustrated as you go through the litigation, and you need to have clear and open channels of communication with your lawyer.

Just as your patients depend upon you to orient them within an unfamiliar and frightening environment, your lawyer should help you understand what’s happening in your case. If you don’t have enough information to make intelligent decisions, you should ask for more.

8) Trust: While it’s vital to engage in the process and understand how the lawsuit is proceeding, you need to remember you are not a lawyer. There will be times when your lawyer will have to make judgment calls, and you need to give your lawyer the ability to make those decisions.

Please don’t misunderstand: You have a right to make informed decisions, but a lawyer will make hundreds of judgment calls in the course of a trial, such as whether to dismiss a potential juror, pursue a certain line of questioning with a witness, or introduce a particular exhibit. Some of your lawyer’s recommendations may seem counterintuitive to you, but the courtroom is our operating room.

9) Defend: Most jurors come to the courtroom with some skepticism of medical malpractice claims. One of the reasons for this skepticism is jurors generally like their own physicians and want to believe the medical system functions properly. When they hear a plaintiff’s claim that they were injured through medical negligence, they want the physicians involved in the care to explain how the injury occurred and why it wasn’t the physicians’ fault.

You need to be able to stand up, look the jurors in the eye, explain that your care was appropriate, and withstand an attorney’s attempts to impeach your credibility. If you are unwilling to stand up and fight for yourself and your care, there’s little reason to expect the jurors will fight on your behalf once they begin their deliberations.

 

 

10) Relax: This may be the most important tip of all. Lawsuits impose a tremendous amount of stress upon all of the participants, but especially upon a physician whose care is under fire.

We’ve represented physicians who have become so stressed and frustrated by the litigation process that it has overwhelmed them and harmed their ability to provide high-quality care for their ongoing patients.

Some physicians resort to alcohol or other substances to cope with stress. This is the worst possible scenario because it increases the likelihood that you will face another lawsuit in the future.

You need to recognize the stress imposed by a lawsuit, take care of yourself, take care of your practice, and seek help when appropriate. Almost every state has a peer-counseling program for physicians that offers specialized and confidential assistance for physicians. Contact your local medical association for a referral to one of these organizations. TH

Patrick O’Rourke works in the Office of University Counsel, Department of Litigation, University of Colorado, Denver.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

Even following the best practices, some patients will suffer adverse outcomes—and some of those patients will bring a lawsuit. Knowing that some of you either are defending claims against you or that you may have to defend a claim in the future, we wanted to provide you with a bit of practical advice that may ease the burden of litigation.

1) Engage: Many physicians want to put a lawsuit out of their mind and “let the lawyer handle it.” Just as a patient can’t cure a cancer by ignoring it, avoiding a lawsuit is not going to make it go away.

While much of the legal work takes place on a day-to-day basis without your participation, you need to remember that this is your lawsuit, not your lawyer’s lawsuit. If you do not engage with your lawyer and help the lawyer shape the defense, your lawyer may end up presenting the wrong theories. More importantly, spending time with your lawyer will help them understand your personality and the way you interact with your patients. If your lawyer doesn’t know you very well, it’s very difficult for the lawyer to build rapport between you and the jurors, who ultimately will determine the outcome of the lawsuit.

2) Teach: Many defense lawyers have picked up a fair amount of medical knowledge during our careers, but few of us have practiced medicine. As you certainly know, the fact that your lawyer has read surgical textbooks doesn’t make them qualified to perform surgery.

Because you have cared for thousands of patients, you know more about your area of medical expertise than we can ever hope to gain in the course of defending a lawsuit. Teach us the medicine that will enable us to understand how and why you made important decisions while caring for the plaintiff. Ultimately, our success at trial depends on our ability to convince juries that your decisions were thoughtful and reasonable, but we can’t do that without your help.

3) Select: In almost every medical malpractice case, the parties will endorse physicians to provide the jury with expert testimony about the medical issues. These experts become important witnesses because they help the jury understand the relevant standards of care and determine whether an allegedly negligent act caused the plaintiff to suffer an injury.

You probably know the well-respected practitioners in your field who would make credible and persuasive witnesses. Help us identify them and persuade them to serve as experts on your behalf.

4) Prepare: During the course of a lawsuit, one of the most critical events is your deposition. During your deposition, the opposing lawyer will attempt to “lock you in” on the key issues in the case and prevent you from changing your testimony at the time of trial. Consequently, you have to be well prepared for your deposition, both in terms of knowing the facts of the plaintiff’s care (which may have been rendered several years earlier) and in knowing the medical principles that applied to the plaintiff’s care.

You must demand your lawyer adequately prepare you for the deposition by reviewing these matters and preparing you for the deposition process. You need to understand how lawyers frame questions in the hopes of obtaining responses that will come back to haunt you. If you haven’t devoted the time and energy necessary for you to understand and feel comfortable with the process before sitting down for the deposition, you’re in trouble.

5) Attend: Your deposition is the only event before trial that you legally are required to attend. As a defendant, however, you have a right to attend any other deposition that takes place before trial, including the deposition of the plaintiffs and the opposing experts.

 

 

If you attend the plaintiff’s deposition, you will have the firsthand ability to hear that person’s story, and you then have the ability to suggest areas where your lawyer can challenge the plaintiff’s recollection. If you attend the opposing expert’s deposition, you similarly have the ability to hear that person’s criticisms, and you can suggest areas where your lawyer can challenge the factual or medical basis for the opinions.

6) Demonstrate: Contrary to television depictions, a trial can be a long and boring process, particularly when there’s nothing to capture the jury’s attention. Jurors have a hard time following a witness’s testimony when it consists solely of questions and answers.

This problem can be compounded when the testimony consists of technical medical information. To prevent boredom and inattention, we want to engage the jurors—and you can help us do it. Give us props, whether in the form of anatomic models, instruments used during the procedure, photographs, charts, or animations that will allow us to capture the jury’s imagination.

You have a right to make informed decisions, but a lawyer will make hundreds of judgment calls in the course of a trial, such as whether to dismiss a potential juror, pursue a certain line of questioning with a witness, or introduce a particular exhibit. Some of your lawyer’s recommendations may seem counterintuitive to you, but the courtroom is our operating room.

7) Communicate: Lawyers and doctors work in different environments. For example, you have the ability to order a test and receive the results within hours, but lawyers generally have weeks to respond to an opposing party’s requests for information. Doctors often receive results that are quantifiable and measurable—but ambiguity and nuance are a lawyer’s stock in trade.

You will be frustrated as you go through the litigation, and you need to have clear and open channels of communication with your lawyer.

Just as your patients depend upon you to orient them within an unfamiliar and frightening environment, your lawyer should help you understand what’s happening in your case. If you don’t have enough information to make intelligent decisions, you should ask for more.

8) Trust: While it’s vital to engage in the process and understand how the lawsuit is proceeding, you need to remember you are not a lawyer. There will be times when your lawyer will have to make judgment calls, and you need to give your lawyer the ability to make those decisions.

Please don’t misunderstand: You have a right to make informed decisions, but a lawyer will make hundreds of judgment calls in the course of a trial, such as whether to dismiss a potential juror, pursue a certain line of questioning with a witness, or introduce a particular exhibit. Some of your lawyer’s recommendations may seem counterintuitive to you, but the courtroom is our operating room.

9) Defend: Most jurors come to the courtroom with some skepticism of medical malpractice claims. One of the reasons for this skepticism is jurors generally like their own physicians and want to believe the medical system functions properly. When they hear a plaintiff’s claim that they were injured through medical negligence, they want the physicians involved in the care to explain how the injury occurred and why it wasn’t the physicians’ fault.

You need to be able to stand up, look the jurors in the eye, explain that your care was appropriate, and withstand an attorney’s attempts to impeach your credibility. If you are unwilling to stand up and fight for yourself and your care, there’s little reason to expect the jurors will fight on your behalf once they begin their deliberations.

 

 

10) Relax: This may be the most important tip of all. Lawsuits impose a tremendous amount of stress upon all of the participants, but especially upon a physician whose care is under fire.

We’ve represented physicians who have become so stressed and frustrated by the litigation process that it has overwhelmed them and harmed their ability to provide high-quality care for their ongoing patients.

Some physicians resort to alcohol or other substances to cope with stress. This is the worst possible scenario because it increases the likelihood that you will face another lawsuit in the future.

You need to recognize the stress imposed by a lawsuit, take care of yourself, take care of your practice, and seek help when appropriate. Almost every state has a peer-counseling program for physicians that offers specialized and confidential assistance for physicians. Contact your local medical association for a referral to one of these organizations. TH

Patrick O’Rourke works in the Office of University Counsel, Department of Litigation, University of Colorado, Denver.

Even following the best practices, some patients will suffer adverse outcomes—and some of those patients will bring a lawsuit. Knowing that some of you either are defending claims against you or that you may have to defend a claim in the future, we wanted to provide you with a bit of practical advice that may ease the burden of litigation.

1) Engage: Many physicians want to put a lawsuit out of their mind and “let the lawyer handle it.” Just as a patient can’t cure a cancer by ignoring it, avoiding a lawsuit is not going to make it go away.

While much of the legal work takes place on a day-to-day basis without your participation, you need to remember that this is your lawsuit, not your lawyer’s lawsuit. If you do not engage with your lawyer and help the lawyer shape the defense, your lawyer may end up presenting the wrong theories. More importantly, spending time with your lawyer will help them understand your personality and the way you interact with your patients. If your lawyer doesn’t know you very well, it’s very difficult for the lawyer to build rapport between you and the jurors, who ultimately will determine the outcome of the lawsuit.

2) Teach: Many defense lawyers have picked up a fair amount of medical knowledge during our careers, but few of us have practiced medicine. As you certainly know, the fact that your lawyer has read surgical textbooks doesn’t make them qualified to perform surgery.

Because you have cared for thousands of patients, you know more about your area of medical expertise than we can ever hope to gain in the course of defending a lawsuit. Teach us the medicine that will enable us to understand how and why you made important decisions while caring for the plaintiff. Ultimately, our success at trial depends on our ability to convince juries that your decisions were thoughtful and reasonable, but we can’t do that without your help.

3) Select: In almost every medical malpractice case, the parties will endorse physicians to provide the jury with expert testimony about the medical issues. These experts become important witnesses because they help the jury understand the relevant standards of care and determine whether an allegedly negligent act caused the plaintiff to suffer an injury.

You probably know the well-respected practitioners in your field who would make credible and persuasive witnesses. Help us identify them and persuade them to serve as experts on your behalf.

4) Prepare: During the course of a lawsuit, one of the most critical events is your deposition. During your deposition, the opposing lawyer will attempt to “lock you in” on the key issues in the case and prevent you from changing your testimony at the time of trial. Consequently, you have to be well prepared for your deposition, both in terms of knowing the facts of the plaintiff’s care (which may have been rendered several years earlier) and in knowing the medical principles that applied to the plaintiff’s care.

You must demand your lawyer adequately prepare you for the deposition by reviewing these matters and preparing you for the deposition process. You need to understand how lawyers frame questions in the hopes of obtaining responses that will come back to haunt you. If you haven’t devoted the time and energy necessary for you to understand and feel comfortable with the process before sitting down for the deposition, you’re in trouble.

5) Attend: Your deposition is the only event before trial that you legally are required to attend. As a defendant, however, you have a right to attend any other deposition that takes place before trial, including the deposition of the plaintiffs and the opposing experts.

 

 

If you attend the plaintiff’s deposition, you will have the firsthand ability to hear that person’s story, and you then have the ability to suggest areas where your lawyer can challenge the plaintiff’s recollection. If you attend the opposing expert’s deposition, you similarly have the ability to hear that person’s criticisms, and you can suggest areas where your lawyer can challenge the factual or medical basis for the opinions.

6) Demonstrate: Contrary to television depictions, a trial can be a long and boring process, particularly when there’s nothing to capture the jury’s attention. Jurors have a hard time following a witness’s testimony when it consists solely of questions and answers.

This problem can be compounded when the testimony consists of technical medical information. To prevent boredom and inattention, we want to engage the jurors—and you can help us do it. Give us props, whether in the form of anatomic models, instruments used during the procedure, photographs, charts, or animations that will allow us to capture the jury’s imagination.

You have a right to make informed decisions, but a lawyer will make hundreds of judgment calls in the course of a trial, such as whether to dismiss a potential juror, pursue a certain line of questioning with a witness, or introduce a particular exhibit. Some of your lawyer’s recommendations may seem counterintuitive to you, but the courtroom is our operating room.

7) Communicate: Lawyers and doctors work in different environments. For example, you have the ability to order a test and receive the results within hours, but lawyers generally have weeks to respond to an opposing party’s requests for information. Doctors often receive results that are quantifiable and measurable—but ambiguity and nuance are a lawyer’s stock in trade.

You will be frustrated as you go through the litigation, and you need to have clear and open channels of communication with your lawyer.

Just as your patients depend upon you to orient them within an unfamiliar and frightening environment, your lawyer should help you understand what’s happening in your case. If you don’t have enough information to make intelligent decisions, you should ask for more.

8) Trust: While it’s vital to engage in the process and understand how the lawsuit is proceeding, you need to remember you are not a lawyer. There will be times when your lawyer will have to make judgment calls, and you need to give your lawyer the ability to make those decisions.

Please don’t misunderstand: You have a right to make informed decisions, but a lawyer will make hundreds of judgment calls in the course of a trial, such as whether to dismiss a potential juror, pursue a certain line of questioning with a witness, or introduce a particular exhibit. Some of your lawyer’s recommendations may seem counterintuitive to you, but the courtroom is our operating room.

9) Defend: Most jurors come to the courtroom with some skepticism of medical malpractice claims. One of the reasons for this skepticism is jurors generally like their own physicians and want to believe the medical system functions properly. When they hear a plaintiff’s claim that they were injured through medical negligence, they want the physicians involved in the care to explain how the injury occurred and why it wasn’t the physicians’ fault.

You need to be able to stand up, look the jurors in the eye, explain that your care was appropriate, and withstand an attorney’s attempts to impeach your credibility. If you are unwilling to stand up and fight for yourself and your care, there’s little reason to expect the jurors will fight on your behalf once they begin their deliberations.

 

 

10) Relax: This may be the most important tip of all. Lawsuits impose a tremendous amount of stress upon all of the participants, but especially upon a physician whose care is under fire.

We’ve represented physicians who have become so stressed and frustrated by the litigation process that it has overwhelmed them and harmed their ability to provide high-quality care for their ongoing patients.

Some physicians resort to alcohol or other substances to cope with stress. This is the worst possible scenario because it increases the likelihood that you will face another lawsuit in the future.

You need to recognize the stress imposed by a lawsuit, take care of yourself, take care of your practice, and seek help when appropriate. Almost every state has a peer-counseling program for physicians that offers specialized and confidential assistance for physicians. Contact your local medical association for a referral to one of these organizations. TH

Patrick O’Rourke works in the Office of University Counsel, Department of Litigation, University of Colorado, Denver.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
10 Ways to Help Your Case
Display Headline
10 Ways to Help Your Case
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)

Document Your Decisions

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Document Your Decisions

For all the differences highlighted in my April and May columns studying the 1995 and 1997 documentation guidelines set forth by the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services (CMS) and the American Medical Association (AMA), decision making remains consistent in both.

Physician documentation addresses the complexity of the patient’s condition in terms of the number of diagnoses and/or treatment options, the amount and/or complexity of data ordered/reviewed, and the risk of complications/morbidity/mortality. The “diagnoses” and “data” categories follow a point system (see Table 1, below) determined by local Medicare contractors, whereas the “risk” category utilizes a universal table to define medical and/or procedural risks for the patient. The final result of complexity is classified as straightforward, low, moderate, or high.

Code THIS Case

A patient is admitted to the hospital for pain, warmth, and swelling in the left lower extremity. Examination is conducted to rule out deep vein thrombosis (DVT) vs. cellulitis. Testing confirms DVT, and the patient begins anticoagulation therapy (lovenox and coumadin). To achieve a therapeutic balance and prevent adverse reactions, the hospitalist orders INR monitoring. Explicit patient instruction is attempted in preparation for discharge. What level of complexity should the hospitalist report?

The Solution

Upon admission, the complexity of the patient’s condition is considered high, given the nature of the presenting problem. The physician receives “extensive” credit for developing the plan of care involving differential diagnoses identified in the progress note; increased diagnostic and cognitive efforts were made in arriving at the correct diagnosis. Additionally, the anticoagulation therapy places the patient at increased (“high”) risk for bleeding, requiring intensive monitoring for toxicity.

The complexity of the patient’s condition may not be as high on a subsequent hospital day. Even though the risk of anticoagulation remains high, the number of diagnoses and/or data ordered/reviewed may be less extensive. Therefore, without new or additional factors, the overall complexity of decision making may be more appropriately categorized as moderate or low.—CP

A complete and accurate description of the patient’s condition should be conveyed through the plan of care. While acuity and severity may be inferred by a physician’s colleagues from particular pieces of information included in the record (e.g., critical lab values), the importance of this information may be lost on auditors and medical record reviewers. This article will assist in explaining the categories of medical decision making, as well as provide documentation tips to best represent patient complexity.

Diagnoses, Care Options

The plan of care outlines problems the physician personally manages and those that affect their management options, even if another physician directly oversees the problem. For example, the hospitalist may primarily manage a patient’s diabetes while the nephrologist manages renal insufficiency. Since the renal insufficiency may affect the hospitalist’s plan for diabetic management, the hospitalist receives credit for the documented renal insufficiency diagnosis and hospitalist-related care plan.

Physicians should address all problems in the documentation for each encounter regardless of any changes to the treatment plan. Credit is provided for each problem that has an associated plan, even if the plan states “continue same treatment.” Additional credit is provided when the treatment to be “continued” is referenced somewhere in the progress note (e.g., in the history).

The amount of credit varies depending upon the problem type. An established problem, defined as having a care plan established by the physician or someone from the same group practice during the current hospitalization, is considered less complex than an undiagnosed new problem for which a prognosis cannot be determined. Severity of the problem affects the weight of complexity. A stable, improving problem is not as complex as a progressing problem.

 

 

When documenting diagnoses/treatment options:

  • Identify all problems managed or addressed during each encounter;
  • Identify problems as stable or progressing, when appropriate;
  • Indicate differential diagnoses when the problem remains undefined; and
  • Indicate the management/treatment option(s) for each problem.

When documentation indicates a continuation of current management options (e.g., “continue meds”), be sure the management options to be continued are noted somewhere in the progress note for that encounter (e.g., medication list).

TIP OF THE MONTH: Audit Tools

Evaluation and management services are monitored closely by Medicare. To avoid overpayment for underdocumented services, prepayment documentation requests are in place for certain inpatient services, including 99233, 99232, 99255, and 99239.

Although the focus of medical record documentation should not be billing or payment-related issues, it is difficult to escape this reality. Knowing how each payer reviews physician documentation is essential in understanding which factors are necessary to include in the medical record. Some payers use a standard audit tool for auditing consistency and post them on their Web site for providers to incorporate in their internal auditing efforts.

A pair of examples are available at these links:

The biggest difference between the two examples lies in medical decision making. Variations exist in crediting physicians for the number of diagnoses/treatment options and the amount/complexity of data. Though they may vary slightly, there may a significant effect on the billing outcome. Familiarize yourself with the rules applicable to your geographical area. Peruse insurer Web sites for guidelines, policies, and frequently asked questions that can help improve documentation skills and justify billing levels.—CP

Data Ordered/Reviewed

click for large version
click for large version

“Data” order/review comes in many forms: pathology/laboratory testing, radiology, and medicine-based diagnostics. Although an intuitive part of medical practice, the data section of the progress note is often underdocumented by physicians. Pertinent orders or results may be noted in the visit record, but most of the background interactions and communications involving testing are undetected when reviewing the progress note.

When documenting amount and/or complexity of data:

  • Specify tests ordered and rationale in the physician’s progress note or make an entry that refers to another auditor-accessible location for ordered tests and studies;
  • Test review may be documented by including a brief entry in the progress note (e.g., “decreased Hgb” or “CXR shows NAD”), or by dating and initialing the report;
  • Physicians receive credit for reviewing old records or obtaining history from someone other than the patient, when necessary, as long as a summary of the review or discussion is documented in the medical record; and
  • Indicate when images, tracings, or specimens are “personally reviewed” by the physician.

Discussion of unexpected or contradictory test results with the performing physician should be summarized in the medical record.

Risks of Complication

click for large version
click for large version

Risk is viewed in light of the patient’s presenting problem, diagnostic procedures ordered, and management options selected.

Risk is graded as minimal, low, moderate, and high with corresponding items that help to differentiate each level (see Table 2, right). The single highest item in any given risk category determines the risk level.

Chronic conditions and invasive procedures expose the patient to more risk than acute, uncomplicated illnesses or non-invasive procedures, respectively. As in the diagnoses/treatment options category, a stable or improving problem poses less risk than a progressing problem. Medication risk varies with the type and degree of potential adverse effects associated with each medication.

When documenting risk:

 

 

  • Indicate status of all problems in the plan of care; identify them as stable, worsening, exacerbating (mild or severe), etc.;
  • Document all diagnostic procedures being considered;
  • Identify surgical risk factors involving co-morbid conditions, when appropriate; and
  • Associate the labs ordered to monitor for toxicity with the corresponding. medication (e.g., “Continue coumadin, monitor PT/INR”). A patient maintains the same level of risk for a given medication whether the dosage is increased, decreased, or continued without change.

Determine Complexity

To determine the final complexity of medical decision making, two of three categories must be met. For example, if a physician satisfies the requirements for “multiple” diagnoses/treatment options, “minimal” data, and “high” risk, the physician achieves moderate complexity decision-making.

Remember that decision-making is just one of three components of evaluation and management services, along with history and exam.

Determining the final visit level (e.g., 9922x) depends upon each of these three key components for initial hospital care and consultations, and two key components for subsequent hospital care. However, medical decision making always should drive visit level selection as it is the best representation of medical necessity for the service involved.

Contributory Factors

In addition to the three categories of medical decision making, a payer (e.g., TrailblazerHealth) may consider contributory factors when determining patient complexity and selecting visit levels.

For example, the nature of the presenting problem may play a role when reviewing claims for subsequent hospital care codes (99231-99233). Found in the code descriptors of the CPT manual, problems are identified as:

  • 99231: Stable, recovering or improving;
  • 99232: Responding inadequately to therapy or developed a minor complication; and
  • 99233: Unstable or has developed a significant complication or a significant new problem.

Although this is not a general requirement, it represents a locally established standard for reviewing claims for medical necessity. It should not be used exclusively to determine the visit level.

Be sure to query your payer’s policy via written communication or Web site posting (e.g., www.trailblazerhealth.com/Publications/Job%20Aid/medical%20necessity.pdf) for guidance on how payers review documentation. TH

Carol Pohlig is a billing and coding expert with the University of Pennsylvania Medical Center, Philadelphia. She also is on the faculty of SHM’s inpatient coding course.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

For all the differences highlighted in my April and May columns studying the 1995 and 1997 documentation guidelines set forth by the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services (CMS) and the American Medical Association (AMA), decision making remains consistent in both.

Physician documentation addresses the complexity of the patient’s condition in terms of the number of diagnoses and/or treatment options, the amount and/or complexity of data ordered/reviewed, and the risk of complications/morbidity/mortality. The “diagnoses” and “data” categories follow a point system (see Table 1, below) determined by local Medicare contractors, whereas the “risk” category utilizes a universal table to define medical and/or procedural risks for the patient. The final result of complexity is classified as straightforward, low, moderate, or high.

Code THIS Case

A patient is admitted to the hospital for pain, warmth, and swelling in the left lower extremity. Examination is conducted to rule out deep vein thrombosis (DVT) vs. cellulitis. Testing confirms DVT, and the patient begins anticoagulation therapy (lovenox and coumadin). To achieve a therapeutic balance and prevent adverse reactions, the hospitalist orders INR monitoring. Explicit patient instruction is attempted in preparation for discharge. What level of complexity should the hospitalist report?

The Solution

Upon admission, the complexity of the patient’s condition is considered high, given the nature of the presenting problem. The physician receives “extensive” credit for developing the plan of care involving differential diagnoses identified in the progress note; increased diagnostic and cognitive efforts were made in arriving at the correct diagnosis. Additionally, the anticoagulation therapy places the patient at increased (“high”) risk for bleeding, requiring intensive monitoring for toxicity.

The complexity of the patient’s condition may not be as high on a subsequent hospital day. Even though the risk of anticoagulation remains high, the number of diagnoses and/or data ordered/reviewed may be less extensive. Therefore, without new or additional factors, the overall complexity of decision making may be more appropriately categorized as moderate or low.—CP

A complete and accurate description of the patient’s condition should be conveyed through the plan of care. While acuity and severity may be inferred by a physician’s colleagues from particular pieces of information included in the record (e.g., critical lab values), the importance of this information may be lost on auditors and medical record reviewers. This article will assist in explaining the categories of medical decision making, as well as provide documentation tips to best represent patient complexity.

Diagnoses, Care Options

The plan of care outlines problems the physician personally manages and those that affect their management options, even if another physician directly oversees the problem. For example, the hospitalist may primarily manage a patient’s diabetes while the nephrologist manages renal insufficiency. Since the renal insufficiency may affect the hospitalist’s plan for diabetic management, the hospitalist receives credit for the documented renal insufficiency diagnosis and hospitalist-related care plan.

Physicians should address all problems in the documentation for each encounter regardless of any changes to the treatment plan. Credit is provided for each problem that has an associated plan, even if the plan states “continue same treatment.” Additional credit is provided when the treatment to be “continued” is referenced somewhere in the progress note (e.g., in the history).

The amount of credit varies depending upon the problem type. An established problem, defined as having a care plan established by the physician or someone from the same group practice during the current hospitalization, is considered less complex than an undiagnosed new problem for which a prognosis cannot be determined. Severity of the problem affects the weight of complexity. A stable, improving problem is not as complex as a progressing problem.

 

 

When documenting diagnoses/treatment options:

  • Identify all problems managed or addressed during each encounter;
  • Identify problems as stable or progressing, when appropriate;
  • Indicate differential diagnoses when the problem remains undefined; and
  • Indicate the management/treatment option(s) for each problem.

When documentation indicates a continuation of current management options (e.g., “continue meds”), be sure the management options to be continued are noted somewhere in the progress note for that encounter (e.g., medication list).

TIP OF THE MONTH: Audit Tools

Evaluation and management services are monitored closely by Medicare. To avoid overpayment for underdocumented services, prepayment documentation requests are in place for certain inpatient services, including 99233, 99232, 99255, and 99239.

Although the focus of medical record documentation should not be billing or payment-related issues, it is difficult to escape this reality. Knowing how each payer reviews physician documentation is essential in understanding which factors are necessary to include in the medical record. Some payers use a standard audit tool for auditing consistency and post them on their Web site for providers to incorporate in their internal auditing efforts.

A pair of examples are available at these links:

The biggest difference between the two examples lies in medical decision making. Variations exist in crediting physicians for the number of diagnoses/treatment options and the amount/complexity of data. Though they may vary slightly, there may a significant effect on the billing outcome. Familiarize yourself with the rules applicable to your geographical area. Peruse insurer Web sites for guidelines, policies, and frequently asked questions that can help improve documentation skills and justify billing levels.—CP

Data Ordered/Reviewed

click for large version
click for large version

“Data” order/review comes in many forms: pathology/laboratory testing, radiology, and medicine-based diagnostics. Although an intuitive part of medical practice, the data section of the progress note is often underdocumented by physicians. Pertinent orders or results may be noted in the visit record, but most of the background interactions and communications involving testing are undetected when reviewing the progress note.

When documenting amount and/or complexity of data:

  • Specify tests ordered and rationale in the physician’s progress note or make an entry that refers to another auditor-accessible location for ordered tests and studies;
  • Test review may be documented by including a brief entry in the progress note (e.g., “decreased Hgb” or “CXR shows NAD”), or by dating and initialing the report;
  • Physicians receive credit for reviewing old records or obtaining history from someone other than the patient, when necessary, as long as a summary of the review or discussion is documented in the medical record; and
  • Indicate when images, tracings, or specimens are “personally reviewed” by the physician.

Discussion of unexpected or contradictory test results with the performing physician should be summarized in the medical record.

Risks of Complication

click for large version
click for large version

Risk is viewed in light of the patient’s presenting problem, diagnostic procedures ordered, and management options selected.

Risk is graded as minimal, low, moderate, and high with corresponding items that help to differentiate each level (see Table 2, right). The single highest item in any given risk category determines the risk level.

Chronic conditions and invasive procedures expose the patient to more risk than acute, uncomplicated illnesses or non-invasive procedures, respectively. As in the diagnoses/treatment options category, a stable or improving problem poses less risk than a progressing problem. Medication risk varies with the type and degree of potential adverse effects associated with each medication.

When documenting risk:

 

 

  • Indicate status of all problems in the plan of care; identify them as stable, worsening, exacerbating (mild or severe), etc.;
  • Document all diagnostic procedures being considered;
  • Identify surgical risk factors involving co-morbid conditions, when appropriate; and
  • Associate the labs ordered to monitor for toxicity with the corresponding. medication (e.g., “Continue coumadin, monitor PT/INR”). A patient maintains the same level of risk for a given medication whether the dosage is increased, decreased, or continued without change.

Determine Complexity

To determine the final complexity of medical decision making, two of three categories must be met. For example, if a physician satisfies the requirements for “multiple” diagnoses/treatment options, “minimal” data, and “high” risk, the physician achieves moderate complexity decision-making.

Remember that decision-making is just one of three components of evaluation and management services, along with history and exam.

Determining the final visit level (e.g., 9922x) depends upon each of these three key components for initial hospital care and consultations, and two key components for subsequent hospital care. However, medical decision making always should drive visit level selection as it is the best representation of medical necessity for the service involved.

Contributory Factors

In addition to the three categories of medical decision making, a payer (e.g., TrailblazerHealth) may consider contributory factors when determining patient complexity and selecting visit levels.

For example, the nature of the presenting problem may play a role when reviewing claims for subsequent hospital care codes (99231-99233). Found in the code descriptors of the CPT manual, problems are identified as:

  • 99231: Stable, recovering or improving;
  • 99232: Responding inadequately to therapy or developed a minor complication; and
  • 99233: Unstable or has developed a significant complication or a significant new problem.

Although this is not a general requirement, it represents a locally established standard for reviewing claims for medical necessity. It should not be used exclusively to determine the visit level.

Be sure to query your payer’s policy via written communication or Web site posting (e.g., www.trailblazerhealth.com/Publications/Job%20Aid/medical%20necessity.pdf) for guidance on how payers review documentation. TH

Carol Pohlig is a billing and coding expert with the University of Pennsylvania Medical Center, Philadelphia. She also is on the faculty of SHM’s inpatient coding course.

For all the differences highlighted in my April and May columns studying the 1995 and 1997 documentation guidelines set forth by the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services (CMS) and the American Medical Association (AMA), decision making remains consistent in both.

Physician documentation addresses the complexity of the patient’s condition in terms of the number of diagnoses and/or treatment options, the amount and/or complexity of data ordered/reviewed, and the risk of complications/morbidity/mortality. The “diagnoses” and “data” categories follow a point system (see Table 1, below) determined by local Medicare contractors, whereas the “risk” category utilizes a universal table to define medical and/or procedural risks for the patient. The final result of complexity is classified as straightforward, low, moderate, or high.

Code THIS Case

A patient is admitted to the hospital for pain, warmth, and swelling in the left lower extremity. Examination is conducted to rule out deep vein thrombosis (DVT) vs. cellulitis. Testing confirms DVT, and the patient begins anticoagulation therapy (lovenox and coumadin). To achieve a therapeutic balance and prevent adverse reactions, the hospitalist orders INR monitoring. Explicit patient instruction is attempted in preparation for discharge. What level of complexity should the hospitalist report?

The Solution

Upon admission, the complexity of the patient’s condition is considered high, given the nature of the presenting problem. The physician receives “extensive” credit for developing the plan of care involving differential diagnoses identified in the progress note; increased diagnostic and cognitive efforts were made in arriving at the correct diagnosis. Additionally, the anticoagulation therapy places the patient at increased (“high”) risk for bleeding, requiring intensive monitoring for toxicity.

The complexity of the patient’s condition may not be as high on a subsequent hospital day. Even though the risk of anticoagulation remains high, the number of diagnoses and/or data ordered/reviewed may be less extensive. Therefore, without new or additional factors, the overall complexity of decision making may be more appropriately categorized as moderate or low.—CP

A complete and accurate description of the patient’s condition should be conveyed through the plan of care. While acuity and severity may be inferred by a physician’s colleagues from particular pieces of information included in the record (e.g., critical lab values), the importance of this information may be lost on auditors and medical record reviewers. This article will assist in explaining the categories of medical decision making, as well as provide documentation tips to best represent patient complexity.

Diagnoses, Care Options

The plan of care outlines problems the physician personally manages and those that affect their management options, even if another physician directly oversees the problem. For example, the hospitalist may primarily manage a patient’s diabetes while the nephrologist manages renal insufficiency. Since the renal insufficiency may affect the hospitalist’s plan for diabetic management, the hospitalist receives credit for the documented renal insufficiency diagnosis and hospitalist-related care plan.

Physicians should address all problems in the documentation for each encounter regardless of any changes to the treatment plan. Credit is provided for each problem that has an associated plan, even if the plan states “continue same treatment.” Additional credit is provided when the treatment to be “continued” is referenced somewhere in the progress note (e.g., in the history).

The amount of credit varies depending upon the problem type. An established problem, defined as having a care plan established by the physician or someone from the same group practice during the current hospitalization, is considered less complex than an undiagnosed new problem for which a prognosis cannot be determined. Severity of the problem affects the weight of complexity. A stable, improving problem is not as complex as a progressing problem.

 

 

When documenting diagnoses/treatment options:

  • Identify all problems managed or addressed during each encounter;
  • Identify problems as stable or progressing, when appropriate;
  • Indicate differential diagnoses when the problem remains undefined; and
  • Indicate the management/treatment option(s) for each problem.

When documentation indicates a continuation of current management options (e.g., “continue meds”), be sure the management options to be continued are noted somewhere in the progress note for that encounter (e.g., medication list).

TIP OF THE MONTH: Audit Tools

Evaluation and management services are monitored closely by Medicare. To avoid overpayment for underdocumented services, prepayment documentation requests are in place for certain inpatient services, including 99233, 99232, 99255, and 99239.

Although the focus of medical record documentation should not be billing or payment-related issues, it is difficult to escape this reality. Knowing how each payer reviews physician documentation is essential in understanding which factors are necessary to include in the medical record. Some payers use a standard audit tool for auditing consistency and post them on their Web site for providers to incorporate in their internal auditing efforts.

A pair of examples are available at these links:

The biggest difference between the two examples lies in medical decision making. Variations exist in crediting physicians for the number of diagnoses/treatment options and the amount/complexity of data. Though they may vary slightly, there may a significant effect on the billing outcome. Familiarize yourself with the rules applicable to your geographical area. Peruse insurer Web sites for guidelines, policies, and frequently asked questions that can help improve documentation skills and justify billing levels.—CP

Data Ordered/Reviewed

click for large version
click for large version

“Data” order/review comes in many forms: pathology/laboratory testing, radiology, and medicine-based diagnostics. Although an intuitive part of medical practice, the data section of the progress note is often underdocumented by physicians. Pertinent orders or results may be noted in the visit record, but most of the background interactions and communications involving testing are undetected when reviewing the progress note.

When documenting amount and/or complexity of data:

  • Specify tests ordered and rationale in the physician’s progress note or make an entry that refers to another auditor-accessible location for ordered tests and studies;
  • Test review may be documented by including a brief entry in the progress note (e.g., “decreased Hgb” or “CXR shows NAD”), or by dating and initialing the report;
  • Physicians receive credit for reviewing old records or obtaining history from someone other than the patient, when necessary, as long as a summary of the review or discussion is documented in the medical record; and
  • Indicate when images, tracings, or specimens are “personally reviewed” by the physician.

Discussion of unexpected or contradictory test results with the performing physician should be summarized in the medical record.

Risks of Complication

click for large version
click for large version

Risk is viewed in light of the patient’s presenting problem, diagnostic procedures ordered, and management options selected.

Risk is graded as minimal, low, moderate, and high with corresponding items that help to differentiate each level (see Table 2, right). The single highest item in any given risk category determines the risk level.

Chronic conditions and invasive procedures expose the patient to more risk than acute, uncomplicated illnesses or non-invasive procedures, respectively. As in the diagnoses/treatment options category, a stable or improving problem poses less risk than a progressing problem. Medication risk varies with the type and degree of potential adverse effects associated with each medication.

When documenting risk:

 

 

  • Indicate status of all problems in the plan of care; identify them as stable, worsening, exacerbating (mild or severe), etc.;
  • Document all diagnostic procedures being considered;
  • Identify surgical risk factors involving co-morbid conditions, when appropriate; and
  • Associate the labs ordered to monitor for toxicity with the corresponding. medication (e.g., “Continue coumadin, monitor PT/INR”). A patient maintains the same level of risk for a given medication whether the dosage is increased, decreased, or continued without change.

Determine Complexity

To determine the final complexity of medical decision making, two of three categories must be met. For example, if a physician satisfies the requirements for “multiple” diagnoses/treatment options, “minimal” data, and “high” risk, the physician achieves moderate complexity decision-making.

Remember that decision-making is just one of three components of evaluation and management services, along with history and exam.

Determining the final visit level (e.g., 9922x) depends upon each of these three key components for initial hospital care and consultations, and two key components for subsequent hospital care. However, medical decision making always should drive visit level selection as it is the best representation of medical necessity for the service involved.

Contributory Factors

In addition to the three categories of medical decision making, a payer (e.g., TrailblazerHealth) may consider contributory factors when determining patient complexity and selecting visit levels.

For example, the nature of the presenting problem may play a role when reviewing claims for subsequent hospital care codes (99231-99233). Found in the code descriptors of the CPT manual, problems are identified as:

  • 99231: Stable, recovering or improving;
  • 99232: Responding inadequately to therapy or developed a minor complication; and
  • 99233: Unstable or has developed a significant complication or a significant new problem.

Although this is not a general requirement, it represents a locally established standard for reviewing claims for medical necessity. It should not be used exclusively to determine the visit level.

Be sure to query your payer’s policy via written communication or Web site posting (e.g., www.trailblazerhealth.com/Publications/Job%20Aid/medical%20necessity.pdf) for guidance on how payers review documentation. TH

Carol Pohlig is a billing and coding expert with the University of Pennsylvania Medical Center, Philadelphia. She also is on the faculty of SHM’s inpatient coding course.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
Document Your Decisions
Display Headline
Document Your Decisions
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)

Are Patients Satisfied?

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Are Patients Satisfied?

Have you seen what your discharged patients are saying about your hospital?

Now that patient satisfaction data is public, you can rest assured others are looking at how your facility stacks up against neighboring hospitals on doctor communication, pain management, and more.

As of late March, patient satisfaction information is available on the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services (CMS) Hospital Compare consumer Web site (www.hospital­compare.hhs.gov). This allows for a new level of transparency about the quality of care hospitals provide.

“This is an opportunity,” says Mark V. Williams, MD, director of the hospital medicine program at Northwestern University’s Feinberg School of Medicine in Chicago.

“Hospitalists ought to look up the information on their hospitals and, if they’re not doing well, go to their administrators and say they want to help bring those standings up.”

Satisfaction Defined

How to Use Hospital Compare

If you haven’t explored the Hospital Compare site at www.hospitalcompare.hhs.gov, take a moment to select some hospitals (the program allows no more than three at once) to view the data.

Designed for consumers, the site provides information on 26 quality measures, including process of care and outcome measures, for any participating hospital. At the same time that patient satisfaction information was added to the site, so were details on how often Medicare patients were admitted to the hospital for specific conditions and what Medicare paid for services.

You can view the patient satisfaction measures, called “Survey of Patients’ Hospital Experience,” separately. Once you’ve selected two or three hospitals to compare, you’ll see a percentage of patients who were satisfied with each measure.

Finding the most pertinent information available requires a few more clicks. Select a single measure and click on “view graph” or “view table” to see how those hospitals compare with the average for all reporting hospitals in the same state and for all reporting hospitals in the United States. This is the best way to see how a particular hospital compares with others on any given measure.—JJ

What is patient satisfaction? The Hospital Compare site terms this information “Survey of Patients’ Hospital Experiences” and offers a straight percentage of patient satisfaction for 10 areas, including these summary measures:

  • How well nurses and doctors in the hospital communicated with the patient;
  • How responsive hospital staff were to the patient’s needs;
  • How well hospital staff helped the patient manage pain;
  • How well the staff communicated with the patient about medicines; and
  • Whether pertinent information was provided when the patient was discharged.

Additional items address the cleanliness and quietness of the patient’s room, as well as the patient’s overall rating of the hospital and whether the patient would recommend the hospital to others.

About the Survey

The CMS patient satisfaction percentages are compiled from hospital responses to the Hospital Consumer Assessment of Healthcare Providers and Systems (HCAHPS). This is the first national, standardized, publicly reported survey of patients’ perspectives of hospital care.

Under CMS’ Reporting Hospital Quality Data Annual Payment Update program, hospitals subject to Inpatient Prospective Payment System (IPPS) payment provisions must collect and submit HCAHPS data to receive their full IPPS annual payment update. Other hospitals can voluntarily participate, but there is no incentive payment.

Hospitals administer the survey to a random sample of their adult Medicare patients (across medical conditions) anywhere from 48 hours to six weeks after discharge. They are allowed to conduct the survey by mail, telephone, mail with telephone follow-up, or active interactive voice recognition, and they either can integrate the HCAHPS questions with their own patient satisfaction survey or use HCAHPS by itself. Hospitals must survey patients throughout each month of the year.

 

 

CMS began reporting HCAHPS data in March on responses of patients discharged between October 2006 and June 2007. Results will be published quarterly and will comprise the most recent four quarters of data.

Policy Points

Pa. Offers Version of Hospital Compare

Pennsylvania has its own Hospital Compare-type site that shows how the state’s hospitals stack up against each other. At www.phcqa.org, the Pennsylvania Health Care Quality Alliance (a consortium of Pennsylvania hospitals, hospital associations, insurers, and the Pennsylvania Medical Society) has posted quality reports that compare performance and outcomes of all 162 primary acute care hospitals in the state. Visitors can find hospitals with the best (and worst) track records for treating heart attacks, heart failure, pneumonia, or preventing certain hospital-acquired infections during a certain year.

SHM-backed Stroke Bill Advances

An SHM-supported bill that would develop statewide systems for stroke care has been passed by the House of Representatives, approved by the Senate Committee on Health, Education, Labor and Pensions, and been submitted for Senate consideration. The “Stroke Treatment and Ongoing Prevention Act of 2007” would authorize a nationwide system dedicated to the prevention, early intervention and treatment of stroke. Under the bill, training and best practice guidelines would be made available for health professionals. The bill would also authorize the Secretary of Health and Human Services, through the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, to enhance the development and collection of data related to the care of acute stroke patients.

Greater IPPS Payments in ’09?

CMS has released a proposed rule that would boost by 4.1% overall Medicare payments under the inpatient prospective payment system (IPPS) to hospitals in fiscal 2009. Comments on the proposed rule will be accepted through June 13, and CMS will respond to comments on a final rule to be issued on or before Aug. 1. A fact sheet on the rule is available online at www.cms.hhs.gov/apps/ media/fact_sheets.asp.—JJ

To the Rescue

Dr. Williams

How will this new aspect of transparency affect hospitalists?

“Hospitals are now going to be publicly exposed, as it were, and there will be increasing pressure on how to optimize these measures,” says Dr. Williams.

For this, they are likely to turn to their hospitalists. “Especially since hospitals spend so much money on supporting their hospital medicine programs, they’re going to want to see some return on that money in the form of improvement in these numbers.”

Although the data were added to Hospital Compare for the education of current and future patients, “I don’t think consumers look at this data at all,” Dr. Williams notes. “However, I think hospitals look at it, and they’ll use it to advertise [when they have impressive ratings on measures]. On these questions, hospitals are going to begin competing with each other.”

Hospitalists should be able to help their hospitals improve on specific ratings, just as they help with current quality and outcome measures.

“A lot of hospital medicine programs have already used patient satisfaction as a metric, with their own surveys,” Dr. Williams points out.

One patient satisfaction measure in particular can be addressed by hospitalists. “For HCAHPS, discharge is the component [with the lowest scores],” says Dr. Williams. “Obviously hospitalists can have a big impact on improving those numbers.”

Your own path to improving patient satisfaction is clear: Start by checking your hospital’s numbers on Hospital Compare—and remember those numbers can change quarterly. Consider how to boost satisfaction rates for some of those measures and get the buy-in you need to make changes that will bring the percentages up and keep them up. TH

Jane Jerrard is a medical writer based in Chicago.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

Have you seen what your discharged patients are saying about your hospital?

Now that patient satisfaction data is public, you can rest assured others are looking at how your facility stacks up against neighboring hospitals on doctor communication, pain management, and more.

As of late March, patient satisfaction information is available on the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services (CMS) Hospital Compare consumer Web site (www.hospital­compare.hhs.gov). This allows for a new level of transparency about the quality of care hospitals provide.

“This is an opportunity,” says Mark V. Williams, MD, director of the hospital medicine program at Northwestern University’s Feinberg School of Medicine in Chicago.

“Hospitalists ought to look up the information on their hospitals and, if they’re not doing well, go to their administrators and say they want to help bring those standings up.”

Satisfaction Defined

How to Use Hospital Compare

If you haven’t explored the Hospital Compare site at www.hospitalcompare.hhs.gov, take a moment to select some hospitals (the program allows no more than three at once) to view the data.

Designed for consumers, the site provides information on 26 quality measures, including process of care and outcome measures, for any participating hospital. At the same time that patient satisfaction information was added to the site, so were details on how often Medicare patients were admitted to the hospital for specific conditions and what Medicare paid for services.

You can view the patient satisfaction measures, called “Survey of Patients’ Hospital Experience,” separately. Once you’ve selected two or three hospitals to compare, you’ll see a percentage of patients who were satisfied with each measure.

Finding the most pertinent information available requires a few more clicks. Select a single measure and click on “view graph” or “view table” to see how those hospitals compare with the average for all reporting hospitals in the same state and for all reporting hospitals in the United States. This is the best way to see how a particular hospital compares with others on any given measure.—JJ

What is patient satisfaction? The Hospital Compare site terms this information “Survey of Patients’ Hospital Experiences” and offers a straight percentage of patient satisfaction for 10 areas, including these summary measures:

  • How well nurses and doctors in the hospital communicated with the patient;
  • How responsive hospital staff were to the patient’s needs;
  • How well hospital staff helped the patient manage pain;
  • How well the staff communicated with the patient about medicines; and
  • Whether pertinent information was provided when the patient was discharged.

Additional items address the cleanliness and quietness of the patient’s room, as well as the patient’s overall rating of the hospital and whether the patient would recommend the hospital to others.

About the Survey

The CMS patient satisfaction percentages are compiled from hospital responses to the Hospital Consumer Assessment of Healthcare Providers and Systems (HCAHPS). This is the first national, standardized, publicly reported survey of patients’ perspectives of hospital care.

Under CMS’ Reporting Hospital Quality Data Annual Payment Update program, hospitals subject to Inpatient Prospective Payment System (IPPS) payment provisions must collect and submit HCAHPS data to receive their full IPPS annual payment update. Other hospitals can voluntarily participate, but there is no incentive payment.

Hospitals administer the survey to a random sample of their adult Medicare patients (across medical conditions) anywhere from 48 hours to six weeks after discharge. They are allowed to conduct the survey by mail, telephone, mail with telephone follow-up, or active interactive voice recognition, and they either can integrate the HCAHPS questions with their own patient satisfaction survey or use HCAHPS by itself. Hospitals must survey patients throughout each month of the year.

 

 

CMS began reporting HCAHPS data in March on responses of patients discharged between October 2006 and June 2007. Results will be published quarterly and will comprise the most recent four quarters of data.

Policy Points

Pa. Offers Version of Hospital Compare

Pennsylvania has its own Hospital Compare-type site that shows how the state’s hospitals stack up against each other. At www.phcqa.org, the Pennsylvania Health Care Quality Alliance (a consortium of Pennsylvania hospitals, hospital associations, insurers, and the Pennsylvania Medical Society) has posted quality reports that compare performance and outcomes of all 162 primary acute care hospitals in the state. Visitors can find hospitals with the best (and worst) track records for treating heart attacks, heart failure, pneumonia, or preventing certain hospital-acquired infections during a certain year.

SHM-backed Stroke Bill Advances

An SHM-supported bill that would develop statewide systems for stroke care has been passed by the House of Representatives, approved by the Senate Committee on Health, Education, Labor and Pensions, and been submitted for Senate consideration. The “Stroke Treatment and Ongoing Prevention Act of 2007” would authorize a nationwide system dedicated to the prevention, early intervention and treatment of stroke. Under the bill, training and best practice guidelines would be made available for health professionals. The bill would also authorize the Secretary of Health and Human Services, through the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, to enhance the development and collection of data related to the care of acute stroke patients.

Greater IPPS Payments in ’09?

CMS has released a proposed rule that would boost by 4.1% overall Medicare payments under the inpatient prospective payment system (IPPS) to hospitals in fiscal 2009. Comments on the proposed rule will be accepted through June 13, and CMS will respond to comments on a final rule to be issued on or before Aug. 1. A fact sheet on the rule is available online at www.cms.hhs.gov/apps/ media/fact_sheets.asp.—JJ

To the Rescue

Dr. Williams

How will this new aspect of transparency affect hospitalists?

“Hospitals are now going to be publicly exposed, as it were, and there will be increasing pressure on how to optimize these measures,” says Dr. Williams.

For this, they are likely to turn to their hospitalists. “Especially since hospitals spend so much money on supporting their hospital medicine programs, they’re going to want to see some return on that money in the form of improvement in these numbers.”

Although the data were added to Hospital Compare for the education of current and future patients, “I don’t think consumers look at this data at all,” Dr. Williams notes. “However, I think hospitals look at it, and they’ll use it to advertise [when they have impressive ratings on measures]. On these questions, hospitals are going to begin competing with each other.”

Hospitalists should be able to help their hospitals improve on specific ratings, just as they help with current quality and outcome measures.

“A lot of hospital medicine programs have already used patient satisfaction as a metric, with their own surveys,” Dr. Williams points out.

One patient satisfaction measure in particular can be addressed by hospitalists. “For HCAHPS, discharge is the component [with the lowest scores],” says Dr. Williams. “Obviously hospitalists can have a big impact on improving those numbers.”

Your own path to improving patient satisfaction is clear: Start by checking your hospital’s numbers on Hospital Compare—and remember those numbers can change quarterly. Consider how to boost satisfaction rates for some of those measures and get the buy-in you need to make changes that will bring the percentages up and keep them up. TH

Jane Jerrard is a medical writer based in Chicago.

Have you seen what your discharged patients are saying about your hospital?

Now that patient satisfaction data is public, you can rest assured others are looking at how your facility stacks up against neighboring hospitals on doctor communication, pain management, and more.

As of late March, patient satisfaction information is available on the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services (CMS) Hospital Compare consumer Web site (www.hospital­compare.hhs.gov). This allows for a new level of transparency about the quality of care hospitals provide.

“This is an opportunity,” says Mark V. Williams, MD, director of the hospital medicine program at Northwestern University’s Feinberg School of Medicine in Chicago.

“Hospitalists ought to look up the information on their hospitals and, if they’re not doing well, go to their administrators and say they want to help bring those standings up.”

Satisfaction Defined

How to Use Hospital Compare

If you haven’t explored the Hospital Compare site at www.hospitalcompare.hhs.gov, take a moment to select some hospitals (the program allows no more than three at once) to view the data.

Designed for consumers, the site provides information on 26 quality measures, including process of care and outcome measures, for any participating hospital. At the same time that patient satisfaction information was added to the site, so were details on how often Medicare patients were admitted to the hospital for specific conditions and what Medicare paid for services.

You can view the patient satisfaction measures, called “Survey of Patients’ Hospital Experience,” separately. Once you’ve selected two or three hospitals to compare, you’ll see a percentage of patients who were satisfied with each measure.

Finding the most pertinent information available requires a few more clicks. Select a single measure and click on “view graph” or “view table” to see how those hospitals compare with the average for all reporting hospitals in the same state and for all reporting hospitals in the United States. This is the best way to see how a particular hospital compares with others on any given measure.—JJ

What is patient satisfaction? The Hospital Compare site terms this information “Survey of Patients’ Hospital Experiences” and offers a straight percentage of patient satisfaction for 10 areas, including these summary measures:

  • How well nurses and doctors in the hospital communicated with the patient;
  • How responsive hospital staff were to the patient’s needs;
  • How well hospital staff helped the patient manage pain;
  • How well the staff communicated with the patient about medicines; and
  • Whether pertinent information was provided when the patient was discharged.

Additional items address the cleanliness and quietness of the patient’s room, as well as the patient’s overall rating of the hospital and whether the patient would recommend the hospital to others.

About the Survey

The CMS patient satisfaction percentages are compiled from hospital responses to the Hospital Consumer Assessment of Healthcare Providers and Systems (HCAHPS). This is the first national, standardized, publicly reported survey of patients’ perspectives of hospital care.

Under CMS’ Reporting Hospital Quality Data Annual Payment Update program, hospitals subject to Inpatient Prospective Payment System (IPPS) payment provisions must collect and submit HCAHPS data to receive their full IPPS annual payment update. Other hospitals can voluntarily participate, but there is no incentive payment.

Hospitals administer the survey to a random sample of their adult Medicare patients (across medical conditions) anywhere from 48 hours to six weeks after discharge. They are allowed to conduct the survey by mail, telephone, mail with telephone follow-up, or active interactive voice recognition, and they either can integrate the HCAHPS questions with their own patient satisfaction survey or use HCAHPS by itself. Hospitals must survey patients throughout each month of the year.

 

 

CMS began reporting HCAHPS data in March on responses of patients discharged between October 2006 and June 2007. Results will be published quarterly and will comprise the most recent four quarters of data.

Policy Points

Pa. Offers Version of Hospital Compare

Pennsylvania has its own Hospital Compare-type site that shows how the state’s hospitals stack up against each other. At www.phcqa.org, the Pennsylvania Health Care Quality Alliance (a consortium of Pennsylvania hospitals, hospital associations, insurers, and the Pennsylvania Medical Society) has posted quality reports that compare performance and outcomes of all 162 primary acute care hospitals in the state. Visitors can find hospitals with the best (and worst) track records for treating heart attacks, heart failure, pneumonia, or preventing certain hospital-acquired infections during a certain year.

SHM-backed Stroke Bill Advances

An SHM-supported bill that would develop statewide systems for stroke care has been passed by the House of Representatives, approved by the Senate Committee on Health, Education, Labor and Pensions, and been submitted for Senate consideration. The “Stroke Treatment and Ongoing Prevention Act of 2007” would authorize a nationwide system dedicated to the prevention, early intervention and treatment of stroke. Under the bill, training and best practice guidelines would be made available for health professionals. The bill would also authorize the Secretary of Health and Human Services, through the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, to enhance the development and collection of data related to the care of acute stroke patients.

Greater IPPS Payments in ’09?

CMS has released a proposed rule that would boost by 4.1% overall Medicare payments under the inpatient prospective payment system (IPPS) to hospitals in fiscal 2009. Comments on the proposed rule will be accepted through June 13, and CMS will respond to comments on a final rule to be issued on or before Aug. 1. A fact sheet on the rule is available online at www.cms.hhs.gov/apps/ media/fact_sheets.asp.—JJ

To the Rescue

Dr. Williams

How will this new aspect of transparency affect hospitalists?

“Hospitals are now going to be publicly exposed, as it were, and there will be increasing pressure on how to optimize these measures,” says Dr. Williams.

For this, they are likely to turn to their hospitalists. “Especially since hospitals spend so much money on supporting their hospital medicine programs, they’re going to want to see some return on that money in the form of improvement in these numbers.”

Although the data were added to Hospital Compare for the education of current and future patients, “I don’t think consumers look at this data at all,” Dr. Williams notes. “However, I think hospitals look at it, and they’ll use it to advertise [when they have impressive ratings on measures]. On these questions, hospitals are going to begin competing with each other.”

Hospitalists should be able to help their hospitals improve on specific ratings, just as they help with current quality and outcome measures.

“A lot of hospital medicine programs have already used patient satisfaction as a metric, with their own surveys,” Dr. Williams points out.

One patient satisfaction measure in particular can be addressed by hospitalists. “For HCAHPS, discharge is the component [with the lowest scores],” says Dr. Williams. “Obviously hospitalists can have a big impact on improving those numbers.”

Your own path to improving patient satisfaction is clear: Start by checking your hospital’s numbers on Hospital Compare—and remember those numbers can change quarterly. Consider how to boost satisfaction rates for some of those measures and get the buy-in you need to make changes that will bring the percentages up and keep them up. TH

Jane Jerrard is a medical writer based in Chicago.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
Are Patients Satisfied?
Display Headline
Are Patients Satisfied?
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)

Walk the Walk

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Walk the Walk

If you’re early in your career as a hospitalist but plan to become a leader within your department or practice, you can start immediately.

Before your first assignment to take charge of a team or project, start “walking the walk.” In other words, exhibit leadership skills and traits on the job, in committees and in conversations, and you’ll draw attention to your potential for a chair position and position yourself for that first rung on the leadership ladder.

Demonstrate Key Skills

Career Nugget

Get What You Want

Need guidance for negotiating your next contract? The comprehensive new guidebook “The Physicians Comprehensive Guide to Negotiating: How to Get What You Deserve” seems tailor-made. Written by lawyers Steven Babitsky and James J. Mangraviti Jr., the book includes more than 200 examples of what to do—and what not to do—during a negotiation. The authors give advice for negotiating over the phone and via e-mail, reviewing written contracts, and much more. The book is available on the publisher’s Web site at www.seak.com.—JJ

You don’t need a graduate-level class or a management textbook to practice some crucial leadership skills. Start at the most basic level: how you come across to everyone you interact with. Be on time, attend all meetings you are involved with, and come to those meetings prepared.

“Presenting yourself well is always good,” says Eric E. Howell MD, director of Collaborative Inpatient Medicine Service, Department of Medicine, Johns Hopkins Bayview Medical Center, Baltimore, and course director for SHM’s Leadership Academy. “Speak clearly, be courteous and pleasant but not overly friendly, make eye contact … and one of my bosses once told me dress for your next job.” When you have an administrative meeting, change out of your dirty scrubs and into something businesslike.

As you perform your daily work, consider how you interact with other physicians and hospital staff.

“A hospitalist on a clinical team who is an effective communicator, who does things in a timely manner, is exhibiting leadership potential,” states Dr. Howell. “They’ll interact with their team, take quick, corrective action when necessary and give feedback in real-time in a way that’s not threatening.” As a director within a department of medicine, Dr. Howell chooses leaders regularly, and says, “That’s the first thing I look at when I’m looking for someone to fill a place on a committee.”

Ken Simone, DO, founder and president of Hospitalist and Practice Solutions in Brewer, Maine, agrees interaction with work teams is one place for an ambitious hospitalist to shine.

“Leaders have vision—and they create a common vision for the team,” he says. “They lead by example. A leader will work in the trenches and convey a positive attitude.”

Talk the Talk

Prove that you’re a problem-solver. This is a very useful trait and will show you as a potential leader.


—Eric E. Howell MD, director of Collaborative Inpatient Medicine Service, Department of Medicine, Johns Hopkins Bayview Medical Center, Baltimore

As you practice basic leadership skills in your everyday work, you can take the next step. Develop and share your own opinions and insights on matters of quality improvement or standard processes and procedures.

“A hospitalist can display his or her leadership potential by sharing ideas and perspectives directly with the committee chair, department chiefs, chief medical officer or vice president of medical affairs, hospitalist clinical director, hospital CEO or COO,” Dr. Simone says. “It’s important for individuals seeking leadership positions to actively engage established leaders on the medical staff and in the medical community and share thoughts and ideas. True leaders are not afraid to take chances or expose themselves.”

 

 

Shine on Committees

Once you’ve earned a spot on one or more committees—or task forces or other official teams—you’ll have real opportunities to demonstrate your leadership potential.

“I’ll watch to see if the person participates,” says Dr. Howell of new committee members. “If you’re interested in leadership, you need to be a productive, active participant.”

There are many ways to be an active participant, even as a brand new committee member. “They may demonstrate their leadership skills by sharing their ideas during the meeting, by volunteering to spearhead an initiative that needs oversight, by chairing an ad hoc committee, by helping to facilitate the committee’s goals, or by sharing their experience in a similar situation,” Dr. Simone says. “They may also demonstrate their leadership abilities by being well prepared and informed on the agenda topics for the meeting.”

When you join committee discussions—or even discussions at a general staff meeting or departmental meeting—do your best to share insights and ideas rather than complaining.

“You must be able to express your views in an eloquent way,” instructs Dr. Howell. “If you disagree with [the chair or another committee member], you have to present another view or solution. Prove that you’re a problem-solver. This is a very useful trait and will show you as a potential leader.”

When an opportunity comes up to increase your participation, take it. “If you’re asked to help on a project that may be administrative or nonclinical, it’s important to say yes and to apply yourself to that project,” Dr. Howell says. “Do that, and people will think of you when it’s time to replace the chair of that committee.”

Training Helps

Although you don’t need formal training to start your leadership career, taking some steps can certainly help your cause.

“If you’re looking to advertise yourself as a leader, I like the people who have invested in themselves,” Dr. Howell says. “Those who have attended SHM’s Leadership Academy or otherwise taken efforts to improve themselves will stand out. It shows that they can be properly motivated, even if they don’t yet have the appropriate leadership skills.”

If you want to pursue leadership education—to gain important skills and to prove your motivation—Dr. Simone suggests you:

  • Attend SHM Leadership Academy I and II;
  • Attend hospitalist program management seminars;
  • Attend business courses or complete an MBA program;
  • Mentor with leaders within the hospital community;
  • Participate in medical staff business and gain experience by exposure and participation; and/or
  • Participate in your hospital’s medical staff leadership track if one exists.

Regardless of whether you decide to invest time and money into formal leadership training at this stage of your career, you can begin to position yourself as a leader by talking the talk and walking the walk.

“Involvement (e.g., attendance), active participation, preparation, and prudent risk-taking, to name a few examples, may be a recipe for success for aspiring young leaders,” summarizes Dr. Simone. TH

Jane Jerrard is a medical writer based in Chicago.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

If you’re early in your career as a hospitalist but plan to become a leader within your department or practice, you can start immediately.

Before your first assignment to take charge of a team or project, start “walking the walk.” In other words, exhibit leadership skills and traits on the job, in committees and in conversations, and you’ll draw attention to your potential for a chair position and position yourself for that first rung on the leadership ladder.

Demonstrate Key Skills

Career Nugget

Get What You Want

Need guidance for negotiating your next contract? The comprehensive new guidebook “The Physicians Comprehensive Guide to Negotiating: How to Get What You Deserve” seems tailor-made. Written by lawyers Steven Babitsky and James J. Mangraviti Jr., the book includes more than 200 examples of what to do—and what not to do—during a negotiation. The authors give advice for negotiating over the phone and via e-mail, reviewing written contracts, and much more. The book is available on the publisher’s Web site at www.seak.com.—JJ

You don’t need a graduate-level class or a management textbook to practice some crucial leadership skills. Start at the most basic level: how you come across to everyone you interact with. Be on time, attend all meetings you are involved with, and come to those meetings prepared.

“Presenting yourself well is always good,” says Eric E. Howell MD, director of Collaborative Inpatient Medicine Service, Department of Medicine, Johns Hopkins Bayview Medical Center, Baltimore, and course director for SHM’s Leadership Academy. “Speak clearly, be courteous and pleasant but not overly friendly, make eye contact … and one of my bosses once told me dress for your next job.” When you have an administrative meeting, change out of your dirty scrubs and into something businesslike.

As you perform your daily work, consider how you interact with other physicians and hospital staff.

“A hospitalist on a clinical team who is an effective communicator, who does things in a timely manner, is exhibiting leadership potential,” states Dr. Howell. “They’ll interact with their team, take quick, corrective action when necessary and give feedback in real-time in a way that’s not threatening.” As a director within a department of medicine, Dr. Howell chooses leaders regularly, and says, “That’s the first thing I look at when I’m looking for someone to fill a place on a committee.”

Ken Simone, DO, founder and president of Hospitalist and Practice Solutions in Brewer, Maine, agrees interaction with work teams is one place for an ambitious hospitalist to shine.

“Leaders have vision—and they create a common vision for the team,” he says. “They lead by example. A leader will work in the trenches and convey a positive attitude.”

Talk the Talk

Prove that you’re a problem-solver. This is a very useful trait and will show you as a potential leader.


—Eric E. Howell MD, director of Collaborative Inpatient Medicine Service, Department of Medicine, Johns Hopkins Bayview Medical Center, Baltimore

As you practice basic leadership skills in your everyday work, you can take the next step. Develop and share your own opinions and insights on matters of quality improvement or standard processes and procedures.

“A hospitalist can display his or her leadership potential by sharing ideas and perspectives directly with the committee chair, department chiefs, chief medical officer or vice president of medical affairs, hospitalist clinical director, hospital CEO or COO,” Dr. Simone says. “It’s important for individuals seeking leadership positions to actively engage established leaders on the medical staff and in the medical community and share thoughts and ideas. True leaders are not afraid to take chances or expose themselves.”

 

 

Shine on Committees

Once you’ve earned a spot on one or more committees—or task forces or other official teams—you’ll have real opportunities to demonstrate your leadership potential.

“I’ll watch to see if the person participates,” says Dr. Howell of new committee members. “If you’re interested in leadership, you need to be a productive, active participant.”

There are many ways to be an active participant, even as a brand new committee member. “They may demonstrate their leadership skills by sharing their ideas during the meeting, by volunteering to spearhead an initiative that needs oversight, by chairing an ad hoc committee, by helping to facilitate the committee’s goals, or by sharing their experience in a similar situation,” Dr. Simone says. “They may also demonstrate their leadership abilities by being well prepared and informed on the agenda topics for the meeting.”

When you join committee discussions—or even discussions at a general staff meeting or departmental meeting—do your best to share insights and ideas rather than complaining.

“You must be able to express your views in an eloquent way,” instructs Dr. Howell. “If you disagree with [the chair or another committee member], you have to present another view or solution. Prove that you’re a problem-solver. This is a very useful trait and will show you as a potential leader.”

When an opportunity comes up to increase your participation, take it. “If you’re asked to help on a project that may be administrative or nonclinical, it’s important to say yes and to apply yourself to that project,” Dr. Howell says. “Do that, and people will think of you when it’s time to replace the chair of that committee.”

Training Helps

Although you don’t need formal training to start your leadership career, taking some steps can certainly help your cause.

“If you’re looking to advertise yourself as a leader, I like the people who have invested in themselves,” Dr. Howell says. “Those who have attended SHM’s Leadership Academy or otherwise taken efforts to improve themselves will stand out. It shows that they can be properly motivated, even if they don’t yet have the appropriate leadership skills.”

If you want to pursue leadership education—to gain important skills and to prove your motivation—Dr. Simone suggests you:

  • Attend SHM Leadership Academy I and II;
  • Attend hospitalist program management seminars;
  • Attend business courses or complete an MBA program;
  • Mentor with leaders within the hospital community;
  • Participate in medical staff business and gain experience by exposure and participation; and/or
  • Participate in your hospital’s medical staff leadership track if one exists.

Regardless of whether you decide to invest time and money into formal leadership training at this stage of your career, you can begin to position yourself as a leader by talking the talk and walking the walk.

“Involvement (e.g., attendance), active participation, preparation, and prudent risk-taking, to name a few examples, may be a recipe for success for aspiring young leaders,” summarizes Dr. Simone. TH

Jane Jerrard is a medical writer based in Chicago.

If you’re early in your career as a hospitalist but plan to become a leader within your department or practice, you can start immediately.

Before your first assignment to take charge of a team or project, start “walking the walk.” In other words, exhibit leadership skills and traits on the job, in committees and in conversations, and you’ll draw attention to your potential for a chair position and position yourself for that first rung on the leadership ladder.

Demonstrate Key Skills

Career Nugget

Get What You Want

Need guidance for negotiating your next contract? The comprehensive new guidebook “The Physicians Comprehensive Guide to Negotiating: How to Get What You Deserve” seems tailor-made. Written by lawyers Steven Babitsky and James J. Mangraviti Jr., the book includes more than 200 examples of what to do—and what not to do—during a negotiation. The authors give advice for negotiating over the phone and via e-mail, reviewing written contracts, and much more. The book is available on the publisher’s Web site at www.seak.com.—JJ

You don’t need a graduate-level class or a management textbook to practice some crucial leadership skills. Start at the most basic level: how you come across to everyone you interact with. Be on time, attend all meetings you are involved with, and come to those meetings prepared.

“Presenting yourself well is always good,” says Eric E. Howell MD, director of Collaborative Inpatient Medicine Service, Department of Medicine, Johns Hopkins Bayview Medical Center, Baltimore, and course director for SHM’s Leadership Academy. “Speak clearly, be courteous and pleasant but not overly friendly, make eye contact … and one of my bosses once told me dress for your next job.” When you have an administrative meeting, change out of your dirty scrubs and into something businesslike.

As you perform your daily work, consider how you interact with other physicians and hospital staff.

“A hospitalist on a clinical team who is an effective communicator, who does things in a timely manner, is exhibiting leadership potential,” states Dr. Howell. “They’ll interact with their team, take quick, corrective action when necessary and give feedback in real-time in a way that’s not threatening.” As a director within a department of medicine, Dr. Howell chooses leaders regularly, and says, “That’s the first thing I look at when I’m looking for someone to fill a place on a committee.”

Ken Simone, DO, founder and president of Hospitalist and Practice Solutions in Brewer, Maine, agrees interaction with work teams is one place for an ambitious hospitalist to shine.

“Leaders have vision—and they create a common vision for the team,” he says. “They lead by example. A leader will work in the trenches and convey a positive attitude.”

Talk the Talk

Prove that you’re a problem-solver. This is a very useful trait and will show you as a potential leader.


—Eric E. Howell MD, director of Collaborative Inpatient Medicine Service, Department of Medicine, Johns Hopkins Bayview Medical Center, Baltimore

As you practice basic leadership skills in your everyday work, you can take the next step. Develop and share your own opinions and insights on matters of quality improvement or standard processes and procedures.

“A hospitalist can display his or her leadership potential by sharing ideas and perspectives directly with the committee chair, department chiefs, chief medical officer or vice president of medical affairs, hospitalist clinical director, hospital CEO or COO,” Dr. Simone says. “It’s important for individuals seeking leadership positions to actively engage established leaders on the medical staff and in the medical community and share thoughts and ideas. True leaders are not afraid to take chances or expose themselves.”

 

 

Shine on Committees

Once you’ve earned a spot on one or more committees—or task forces or other official teams—you’ll have real opportunities to demonstrate your leadership potential.

“I’ll watch to see if the person participates,” says Dr. Howell of new committee members. “If you’re interested in leadership, you need to be a productive, active participant.”

There are many ways to be an active participant, even as a brand new committee member. “They may demonstrate their leadership skills by sharing their ideas during the meeting, by volunteering to spearhead an initiative that needs oversight, by chairing an ad hoc committee, by helping to facilitate the committee’s goals, or by sharing their experience in a similar situation,” Dr. Simone says. “They may also demonstrate their leadership abilities by being well prepared and informed on the agenda topics for the meeting.”

When you join committee discussions—or even discussions at a general staff meeting or departmental meeting—do your best to share insights and ideas rather than complaining.

“You must be able to express your views in an eloquent way,” instructs Dr. Howell. “If you disagree with [the chair or another committee member], you have to present another view or solution. Prove that you’re a problem-solver. This is a very useful trait and will show you as a potential leader.”

When an opportunity comes up to increase your participation, take it. “If you’re asked to help on a project that may be administrative or nonclinical, it’s important to say yes and to apply yourself to that project,” Dr. Howell says. “Do that, and people will think of you when it’s time to replace the chair of that committee.”

Training Helps

Although you don’t need formal training to start your leadership career, taking some steps can certainly help your cause.

“If you’re looking to advertise yourself as a leader, I like the people who have invested in themselves,” Dr. Howell says. “Those who have attended SHM’s Leadership Academy or otherwise taken efforts to improve themselves will stand out. It shows that they can be properly motivated, even if they don’t yet have the appropriate leadership skills.”

If you want to pursue leadership education—to gain important skills and to prove your motivation—Dr. Simone suggests you:

  • Attend SHM Leadership Academy I and II;
  • Attend hospitalist program management seminars;
  • Attend business courses or complete an MBA program;
  • Mentor with leaders within the hospital community;
  • Participate in medical staff business and gain experience by exposure and participation; and/or
  • Participate in your hospital’s medical staff leadership track if one exists.

Regardless of whether you decide to invest time and money into formal leadership training at this stage of your career, you can begin to position yourself as a leader by talking the talk and walking the walk.

“Involvement (e.g., attendance), active participation, preparation, and prudent risk-taking, to name a few examples, may be a recipe for success for aspiring young leaders,” summarizes Dr. Simone. TH

Jane Jerrard is a medical writer based in Chicago.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
Walk the Walk
Display Headline
Walk the Walk
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)

Wake-up Call for Nurses

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Wake-up Call for Nurses

Work schedules and levels of sleepiness among medical residents long have been a source of concern. A pilot study in the May-June issue of the Journal of Hospital Medicine shows nurses—especially those in high-stress specialties like intensive care—also could benefit from an extra 40 winks.

Lead author Salim Surani, MD, of the Baylor College of Medicine, and colleagues compared sleepiness in 10 intensive care unit (ICU) nurses to those of 10 floor nurses, all of whom worked night shifts beginning at 7 p.m. and ending at 7 a.m.

Read this Research

Find this study (“Sleepiness in Critical Care Nurses: Results of a Pilot Study”) in the May-June Journal of Hospital Medicine.

Sleepiness was assessed in three ways. On the morning after the third or fourth shift, each nurse underwent a modified version of the Multiple Sleep Latency Test (MSLT), which measured the time it took for them to fall asleep during two nap periods, one at 7:15 a.m., another at 8:30 a.m. Sleep latency less than five minutes is considered severely pathological. Before the MSLT, they filled out the Epworth Sleepiness Scale (ESS), a questionnaire designed to explore the subject’s chances of falling asleep under six different scenarios. The ESS is considered a well-standardized and validated measure of subjective sleepiness, with a score more than eight considered abnormal.

Dr. Subramanian
Some hospitals provide shuttle buses to transport night-shift workers to and from work.

Finally, for the week leading up to the day of the test, the nurses maintained a sleep diary, recording their bedtimes, wake times, daytime naps, nocturnal awakenings, and comments about their feelings of sleepiness. Each participant received a $25 gift certificate at the completion of the study.

ICU nurses were chosen because they typically “must make extremely critical judgments; they must be alert enough to recognize abnormalities in their patients and react quickly enough when something goes wrong,” coauthor Shyamsunder Subramanian, MD, says. These demands take their toll, as some studies show ICU nurse burnout rates as high as 33%, leading the investigators to hypothesize that ICU nurses also would report feeling sleepier and having poorer sleep quality than floor nurses.

The results bore out the hypothesis. Among ICU nurses, the mean ESS score was 8.7, compared with a mean of 5.6 for the floor nurses (p=0.042). All in all, seven of the 10 ICU nurses had a score more than eight, compared with only two of the 10 floor nurses (p<0.005).

Similarly, the mean MSLT for the first nap period was 4.7 minutes for the ICU nurses and 10.9 minutes for the floor nurses (p=0.025), with nine of the 10 ICU nurses falling asleep in less than five minutes, compared with two of the floor nurses (p<0.005). ICU nurses also had a shorter MSLT overall, of 6.1 minutes, versus 10.6 minutes for the floor nurses, but this difference was not statistically significant. There also was no significant difference between the groups in mean nightly sleep time: ICU nurses reported a total 405 minutes, while the floor nurses clocked in at 416 minutes.

There are two probable interpretations of the data, said Dr. Subramanian, director of sleep services at Baylor. Perhaps it is simply too exhausting for people to function at a peak level of alertness, particularly in a demanding specialty like intensive care, for 12 hours. Or it could be burnout was as common among the ICU nurses in this study as it was for their colleagues in other studies, as reflected in their ESS scores, which rival the scores observed in people with depression or chronic illness and suggest a lower quality of everyday sleep. The findings most likely result from a combination of these factors, he notes.

 

 

This study is the first to evaluate sleepiness in night-shift nurses using the ESS and the MSLT, but not the first to document at least subjective reports of nurse sleepiness.

This study is the first to evaluate sleepiness in night-shift nurses using the ESS and the MSLT, but not the first to document at least subjective reports of nurse sleepiness, the investigators wrote. The authors of a Japanese survey of 4,407 nurses estimated at least 26% of those respondents suffered from excess sleepiness, and in a survey of 502 American nurses, two-thirds said they struggled to stay awake during their shifts. Dr. Subramanian pointed out that in studies of emergency room doctors and nurses, as well as workers in other intense, high-stress occupations, vigilance dwindles and sleepiness mounts after eight and especially 10 hours.

Dr. Subramanian

This can have serious consequences for patients and healthcare workers alike, he warns.

Excessive sleepiness “correlates very robustly with medical errors, incorrect operation of medical equipment, and falling asleep while driving.” In fact, some hospitals provide shuttle buses to transport night-shift workers to and from work, fearing they may be too exhausted to drive.

The Accreditation Council for Graduate Medical Education (ACGME) has limited work weeks for medical residents to 80 hours and no more than 24 hours’ continuous time on duty, but “that has clearly not worked: ICU residents still are extremely sleepy even when they adhere to the ACGME regulations,” Dr. Subramanian said. He recommended no one shift last longer than eight hours, and that healthcare workers be required to demonstrate they are not sleepy when they report to work.

Dr. Subramanian and his coauthors also found the ICU nurses had a higher mean body mass index than the floor nurses, which might suggest they eat more as a way of coping with higher stress levels. “Most nurses are women, and in addition to working 12-hour shifts, they’re probably taking care of their families,” he explains. “They’re not going home and catching up on their sleep.” TH

Norra MacReady is a medical writer based in California.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

Work schedules and levels of sleepiness among medical residents long have been a source of concern. A pilot study in the May-June issue of the Journal of Hospital Medicine shows nurses—especially those in high-stress specialties like intensive care—also could benefit from an extra 40 winks.

Lead author Salim Surani, MD, of the Baylor College of Medicine, and colleagues compared sleepiness in 10 intensive care unit (ICU) nurses to those of 10 floor nurses, all of whom worked night shifts beginning at 7 p.m. and ending at 7 a.m.

Read this Research

Find this study (“Sleepiness in Critical Care Nurses: Results of a Pilot Study”) in the May-June Journal of Hospital Medicine.

Sleepiness was assessed in three ways. On the morning after the third or fourth shift, each nurse underwent a modified version of the Multiple Sleep Latency Test (MSLT), which measured the time it took for them to fall asleep during two nap periods, one at 7:15 a.m., another at 8:30 a.m. Sleep latency less than five minutes is considered severely pathological. Before the MSLT, they filled out the Epworth Sleepiness Scale (ESS), a questionnaire designed to explore the subject’s chances of falling asleep under six different scenarios. The ESS is considered a well-standardized and validated measure of subjective sleepiness, with a score more than eight considered abnormal.

Dr. Subramanian
Some hospitals provide shuttle buses to transport night-shift workers to and from work.

Finally, for the week leading up to the day of the test, the nurses maintained a sleep diary, recording their bedtimes, wake times, daytime naps, nocturnal awakenings, and comments about their feelings of sleepiness. Each participant received a $25 gift certificate at the completion of the study.

ICU nurses were chosen because they typically “must make extremely critical judgments; they must be alert enough to recognize abnormalities in their patients and react quickly enough when something goes wrong,” coauthor Shyamsunder Subramanian, MD, says. These demands take their toll, as some studies show ICU nurse burnout rates as high as 33%, leading the investigators to hypothesize that ICU nurses also would report feeling sleepier and having poorer sleep quality than floor nurses.

The results bore out the hypothesis. Among ICU nurses, the mean ESS score was 8.7, compared with a mean of 5.6 for the floor nurses (p=0.042). All in all, seven of the 10 ICU nurses had a score more than eight, compared with only two of the 10 floor nurses (p<0.005).

Similarly, the mean MSLT for the first nap period was 4.7 minutes for the ICU nurses and 10.9 minutes for the floor nurses (p=0.025), with nine of the 10 ICU nurses falling asleep in less than five minutes, compared with two of the floor nurses (p<0.005). ICU nurses also had a shorter MSLT overall, of 6.1 minutes, versus 10.6 minutes for the floor nurses, but this difference was not statistically significant. There also was no significant difference between the groups in mean nightly sleep time: ICU nurses reported a total 405 minutes, while the floor nurses clocked in at 416 minutes.

There are two probable interpretations of the data, said Dr. Subramanian, director of sleep services at Baylor. Perhaps it is simply too exhausting for people to function at a peak level of alertness, particularly in a demanding specialty like intensive care, for 12 hours. Or it could be burnout was as common among the ICU nurses in this study as it was for their colleagues in other studies, as reflected in their ESS scores, which rival the scores observed in people with depression or chronic illness and suggest a lower quality of everyday sleep. The findings most likely result from a combination of these factors, he notes.

 

 

This study is the first to evaluate sleepiness in night-shift nurses using the ESS and the MSLT, but not the first to document at least subjective reports of nurse sleepiness.

This study is the first to evaluate sleepiness in night-shift nurses using the ESS and the MSLT, but not the first to document at least subjective reports of nurse sleepiness, the investigators wrote. The authors of a Japanese survey of 4,407 nurses estimated at least 26% of those respondents suffered from excess sleepiness, and in a survey of 502 American nurses, two-thirds said they struggled to stay awake during their shifts. Dr. Subramanian pointed out that in studies of emergency room doctors and nurses, as well as workers in other intense, high-stress occupations, vigilance dwindles and sleepiness mounts after eight and especially 10 hours.

Dr. Subramanian

This can have serious consequences for patients and healthcare workers alike, he warns.

Excessive sleepiness “correlates very robustly with medical errors, incorrect operation of medical equipment, and falling asleep while driving.” In fact, some hospitals provide shuttle buses to transport night-shift workers to and from work, fearing they may be too exhausted to drive.

The Accreditation Council for Graduate Medical Education (ACGME) has limited work weeks for medical residents to 80 hours and no more than 24 hours’ continuous time on duty, but “that has clearly not worked: ICU residents still are extremely sleepy even when they adhere to the ACGME regulations,” Dr. Subramanian said. He recommended no one shift last longer than eight hours, and that healthcare workers be required to demonstrate they are not sleepy when they report to work.

Dr. Subramanian and his coauthors also found the ICU nurses had a higher mean body mass index than the floor nurses, which might suggest they eat more as a way of coping with higher stress levels. “Most nurses are women, and in addition to working 12-hour shifts, they’re probably taking care of their families,” he explains. “They’re not going home and catching up on their sleep.” TH

Norra MacReady is a medical writer based in California.

Work schedules and levels of sleepiness among medical residents long have been a source of concern. A pilot study in the May-June issue of the Journal of Hospital Medicine shows nurses—especially those in high-stress specialties like intensive care—also could benefit from an extra 40 winks.

Lead author Salim Surani, MD, of the Baylor College of Medicine, and colleagues compared sleepiness in 10 intensive care unit (ICU) nurses to those of 10 floor nurses, all of whom worked night shifts beginning at 7 p.m. and ending at 7 a.m.

Read this Research

Find this study (“Sleepiness in Critical Care Nurses: Results of a Pilot Study”) in the May-June Journal of Hospital Medicine.

Sleepiness was assessed in three ways. On the morning after the third or fourth shift, each nurse underwent a modified version of the Multiple Sleep Latency Test (MSLT), which measured the time it took for them to fall asleep during two nap periods, one at 7:15 a.m., another at 8:30 a.m. Sleep latency less than five minutes is considered severely pathological. Before the MSLT, they filled out the Epworth Sleepiness Scale (ESS), a questionnaire designed to explore the subject’s chances of falling asleep under six different scenarios. The ESS is considered a well-standardized and validated measure of subjective sleepiness, with a score more than eight considered abnormal.

Dr. Subramanian
Some hospitals provide shuttle buses to transport night-shift workers to and from work.

Finally, for the week leading up to the day of the test, the nurses maintained a sleep diary, recording their bedtimes, wake times, daytime naps, nocturnal awakenings, and comments about their feelings of sleepiness. Each participant received a $25 gift certificate at the completion of the study.

ICU nurses were chosen because they typically “must make extremely critical judgments; they must be alert enough to recognize abnormalities in their patients and react quickly enough when something goes wrong,” coauthor Shyamsunder Subramanian, MD, says. These demands take their toll, as some studies show ICU nurse burnout rates as high as 33%, leading the investigators to hypothesize that ICU nurses also would report feeling sleepier and having poorer sleep quality than floor nurses.

The results bore out the hypothesis. Among ICU nurses, the mean ESS score was 8.7, compared with a mean of 5.6 for the floor nurses (p=0.042). All in all, seven of the 10 ICU nurses had a score more than eight, compared with only two of the 10 floor nurses (p<0.005).

Similarly, the mean MSLT for the first nap period was 4.7 minutes for the ICU nurses and 10.9 minutes for the floor nurses (p=0.025), with nine of the 10 ICU nurses falling asleep in less than five minutes, compared with two of the floor nurses (p<0.005). ICU nurses also had a shorter MSLT overall, of 6.1 minutes, versus 10.6 minutes for the floor nurses, but this difference was not statistically significant. There also was no significant difference between the groups in mean nightly sleep time: ICU nurses reported a total 405 minutes, while the floor nurses clocked in at 416 minutes.

There are two probable interpretations of the data, said Dr. Subramanian, director of sleep services at Baylor. Perhaps it is simply too exhausting for people to function at a peak level of alertness, particularly in a demanding specialty like intensive care, for 12 hours. Or it could be burnout was as common among the ICU nurses in this study as it was for their colleagues in other studies, as reflected in their ESS scores, which rival the scores observed in people with depression or chronic illness and suggest a lower quality of everyday sleep. The findings most likely result from a combination of these factors, he notes.

 

 

This study is the first to evaluate sleepiness in night-shift nurses using the ESS and the MSLT, but not the first to document at least subjective reports of nurse sleepiness.

This study is the first to evaluate sleepiness in night-shift nurses using the ESS and the MSLT, but not the first to document at least subjective reports of nurse sleepiness, the investigators wrote. The authors of a Japanese survey of 4,407 nurses estimated at least 26% of those respondents suffered from excess sleepiness, and in a survey of 502 American nurses, two-thirds said they struggled to stay awake during their shifts. Dr. Subramanian pointed out that in studies of emergency room doctors and nurses, as well as workers in other intense, high-stress occupations, vigilance dwindles and sleepiness mounts after eight and especially 10 hours.

Dr. Subramanian

This can have serious consequences for patients and healthcare workers alike, he warns.

Excessive sleepiness “correlates very robustly with medical errors, incorrect operation of medical equipment, and falling asleep while driving.” In fact, some hospitals provide shuttle buses to transport night-shift workers to and from work, fearing they may be too exhausted to drive.

The Accreditation Council for Graduate Medical Education (ACGME) has limited work weeks for medical residents to 80 hours and no more than 24 hours’ continuous time on duty, but “that has clearly not worked: ICU residents still are extremely sleepy even when they adhere to the ACGME regulations,” Dr. Subramanian said. He recommended no one shift last longer than eight hours, and that healthcare workers be required to demonstrate they are not sleepy when they report to work.

Dr. Subramanian and his coauthors also found the ICU nurses had a higher mean body mass index than the floor nurses, which might suggest they eat more as a way of coping with higher stress levels. “Most nurses are women, and in addition to working 12-hour shifts, they’re probably taking care of their families,” he explains. “They’re not going home and catching up on their sleep.” TH

Norra MacReady is a medical writer based in California.

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
Wake-up Call for Nurses
Display Headline
Wake-up Call for Nurses
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)

Stop Drug-Induced Lupus

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
Stop Drug-Induced Lupus

The chronic inflammatory disease lupus, usually traced to environmental and genetic causes, also can be drug-induced (DILE). It occurs in patients differently than systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE).

DILE tends to strike:

  • Older patients (ages 50-70);
  • Men more than women; and
  • Whites more than blacks.

It was first described in 1945 as a side effect of sulfadiazine. Between 15,000 and 20,000 cases of drug-induced lupus erythematosus (DILE) occur yearly. Symptoms usually appear within three to six months of taking an offending drug.1 However, it also can occur within two years of receiving a triggering drug.2,3 The reaction usually resolves within days or months after removal of the offending medication. Care must be taken to correctly diagnose DILE and differentiate it from the systemic autoimmune disease SLE.

DILE arises mainly from the production of autoantibodies in reaction to certain drugs.4 Patients may also have a genetic predisposition, particularly for agents that are metabolically acetylated (e.g., hydralazine, procainamide). DILE is likely to appear more rapidly in patients who are slow acetylators. These patients include those with the HLA-DR4 or HLA-DR0301 genes, the complement C4 null allele, and females.

DILE symptoms include anorexia, arthralgia, fever, lymphadenopathy, malaise, myalgia, rash, serositis, and weight loss.5 The rash usually presents as polycyclic, with scaling and erythema in sun-exposed areas. Serologic findings include a positive antinuclear antibody (ANA) in 75% or more of patients and anti-histone antibodies. Levels of C3/C4 are usually normal. Antibodies to anti-double stranded DNA (anti-ds DNA) are rare, in contrast to SLE where C3/C4 levels usually decrease and anti-ds DNA is usually (50%-70%) positive. An elevated erythrocyte sedimentation rate (ESR 80%) may also be present. The absence of renal or central nervous system involvement is more suggestive of DILE. Renal effects occur in 5% to 10% of hydralazine-induced DILE cases, and renal deaths have been reported in rare cases.

The Agents

New Warnings

Formoterol fumarate (Foradil) and tiotropium bromide (Spiriva). The FDA has issued a warning regarding the proper use of these two inhalation powders, the former through the Aerolizer device, the latter through the HandiHaler device. These two devices are used to deliver powder contained in capsules. The FDA and the National Poison Control Center have received numerous reports of patients swallowing the capsules rather than administering them in their inhalation devices. The following information is provided for the correct use of these products for in-hospital use or for discharge prescriptions:

  • The capsules should not be swallowed;
  • The contents of the Foradil/Spiriva capsules are to be inhaled into the lungs using the respective inhalation devices. The capsule should be removed from the blister pack prior to use and the capsule placed in the inhalation device prior to inhalation;
  • Instruct patients on the proper use of each device, whether it is a new prescription, or whether the patient has been on it for a while. This will ensure proper medication use; and
  • If a patient is prescribed formoterol or tiotropium and does not experience breathing improvement, ascertain how the patient is taking the medication in order to determine if they are swallowing the capsule rather than inhaling its contents.

The FDA and the company’s manufacturers continue to monitor this problem.—MK

Many agents can cause DILE. A large number of these agents rarely are used in present-day medicine. The more commonly used agents/classes include:

  • Carbamazepine;
  • Diltiazem;
  • Docetaxel;
  • Hydralazine;
  • Isoniazid;
  • Minocycline;
  • Procainamide; and
  • Sulfasalazine.
 

 

Other agents that may possibly cause DILE include:

  • Anti-tumor necrosis factor agents (adalimumab, etanercept, infliximab);
  • Bupropion;
  • Fluorouracil;
  • Interferon;
  • Lisinopril;
  • Non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents;
  • Propylthiouracil;
  • Statins; and
  • Terbinafine.

Diagnosis is made by confirming the patient has:

  • One or more clinical symptoms;
  • A positive ANA;
  • No SLE history prior to using the suspected agent;
  • Not taken the drug anytime from three weeks to two years before the symptoms appeared; and
  • Clinical resolution occurs rapidly upon “suspected drug” discontinuation.

A complete blood count should be obtained to evaluate for anemia (rare in DILE, common in SLE). Liver function tests, blood urea nitrogen, creatinine, and urinalysis can be performed to evaluate for other complications.

DILE usually resolves following drug discontinuation, but severe cases may require low doses of systemic corticosteroids. TH

Michele B Kaufman, PharmD, BSc, is a registered pharmacist based in New York City.

References

  1. Vasoo S. Drug-induced lupus: an update. Lupus 2006;15:757-761.
  2. Kauffman CL. Lupus erythematosus, drug-induced. eMedicine 2007. Available at www.emedicine.com/derm/TOPIC107.htm. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  3. MedlinePlus. www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/ print/ency/article/000446.htm. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  4. Schur PH, Rose BD. Drug-induced lupus 2008; Patients UpToDate Version 16.1. Available www.uptodate.com/patients/content/topic.do;jsessionid=1934E0AFFCBBB588269DBFEE5F96BDF4.1002?topicKey=~kU3CGByPyaH&selectedTitle=2~103&source=search_result. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  5. Borchers A, Keen CL, Gershwin ME. Drug-induced lupus. Ann NY Acad Sci. 2007;1108:166-182.

Market watch

First-time generics:

  • Alendronate once-weekly tablets (generic Fosamax);
  • Granisetron injection (generic Kytril injection);
  • Lansoprazole (generic Prevacid); the brand drug patent expires this month; and
  • Venlafaxine XR (generic Effexor XR); the brand drug patent expires this month.

Approvals:

A fixed-dose combination product of Niaspan 1,000 mg/simvastatin 20 mg (Simcor) has Food and Drug Administration (FDA) approval for hyperlipidemia.

New device:

The FDA has approved Endeavor, a zotarolimus-eluting coronary stent, to be used in patients with coronary artery disease. Patients allergic to zotarolimus, cobalt, nickel, chromium, or molybdenum should not receive the Endeavor stent.

New indications:

Colesevelam tablets (Welchol) have been FDA approved as an adjunct to diet and exercise to improve glycemic control in adults with type 2 diabetes mellitus. Approval was based on results of three clinical trials that were double-blind, placebo-controlled add-on therapy trials. Patients (n=1,018) had baseline A1C values of 7.5%-9.5%. The subjects received colesevelam in combination with metformin, sulfonylureas, insulin or placebo. Colesevelam is available as 625 mg tablets and dosed three tablets twice daily with a meal or liquid.

Palonosetron injection (Aloxi) has been FDA approved for the prevention of postoperative nausea and vomiting for up to 24 hours after surgery. It was studied in elective gynecologic and abdominal laparoscopic surgery.

New information:

The National Osteoporosis Foundation recently published a new “Clinician’s Guide to Prevention and Treatment of Osteoporosis.” View it online at www.nof.org/professionals/Clinicians_Guide.htm 3/4/08

Withdrawals:

Atenolol injection 0.5mg/ml (Tenormin). Astra Zeneca has discontinued Tenormin due to effective generic products available.

Cefadroxil powder for suspension (Duricef). Warner Chilcott has discontinued Duricef due to effective generic products available.

Humatin capsules (Paromomycin). King Pharmaceuticals has discontinued Humatin due to effective generic products available.—MK

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

The chronic inflammatory disease lupus, usually traced to environmental and genetic causes, also can be drug-induced (DILE). It occurs in patients differently than systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE).

DILE tends to strike:

  • Older patients (ages 50-70);
  • Men more than women; and
  • Whites more than blacks.

It was first described in 1945 as a side effect of sulfadiazine. Between 15,000 and 20,000 cases of drug-induced lupus erythematosus (DILE) occur yearly. Symptoms usually appear within three to six months of taking an offending drug.1 However, it also can occur within two years of receiving a triggering drug.2,3 The reaction usually resolves within days or months after removal of the offending medication. Care must be taken to correctly diagnose DILE and differentiate it from the systemic autoimmune disease SLE.

DILE arises mainly from the production of autoantibodies in reaction to certain drugs.4 Patients may also have a genetic predisposition, particularly for agents that are metabolically acetylated (e.g., hydralazine, procainamide). DILE is likely to appear more rapidly in patients who are slow acetylators. These patients include those with the HLA-DR4 or HLA-DR0301 genes, the complement C4 null allele, and females.

DILE symptoms include anorexia, arthralgia, fever, lymphadenopathy, malaise, myalgia, rash, serositis, and weight loss.5 The rash usually presents as polycyclic, with scaling and erythema in sun-exposed areas. Serologic findings include a positive antinuclear antibody (ANA) in 75% or more of patients and anti-histone antibodies. Levels of C3/C4 are usually normal. Antibodies to anti-double stranded DNA (anti-ds DNA) are rare, in contrast to SLE where C3/C4 levels usually decrease and anti-ds DNA is usually (50%-70%) positive. An elevated erythrocyte sedimentation rate (ESR 80%) may also be present. The absence of renal or central nervous system involvement is more suggestive of DILE. Renal effects occur in 5% to 10% of hydralazine-induced DILE cases, and renal deaths have been reported in rare cases.

The Agents

New Warnings

Formoterol fumarate (Foradil) and tiotropium bromide (Spiriva). The FDA has issued a warning regarding the proper use of these two inhalation powders, the former through the Aerolizer device, the latter through the HandiHaler device. These two devices are used to deliver powder contained in capsules. The FDA and the National Poison Control Center have received numerous reports of patients swallowing the capsules rather than administering them in their inhalation devices. The following information is provided for the correct use of these products for in-hospital use or for discharge prescriptions:

  • The capsules should not be swallowed;
  • The contents of the Foradil/Spiriva capsules are to be inhaled into the lungs using the respective inhalation devices. The capsule should be removed from the blister pack prior to use and the capsule placed in the inhalation device prior to inhalation;
  • Instruct patients on the proper use of each device, whether it is a new prescription, or whether the patient has been on it for a while. This will ensure proper medication use; and
  • If a patient is prescribed formoterol or tiotropium and does not experience breathing improvement, ascertain how the patient is taking the medication in order to determine if they are swallowing the capsule rather than inhaling its contents.

The FDA and the company’s manufacturers continue to monitor this problem.—MK

Many agents can cause DILE. A large number of these agents rarely are used in present-day medicine. The more commonly used agents/classes include:

  • Carbamazepine;
  • Diltiazem;
  • Docetaxel;
  • Hydralazine;
  • Isoniazid;
  • Minocycline;
  • Procainamide; and
  • Sulfasalazine.
 

 

Other agents that may possibly cause DILE include:

  • Anti-tumor necrosis factor agents (adalimumab, etanercept, infliximab);
  • Bupropion;
  • Fluorouracil;
  • Interferon;
  • Lisinopril;
  • Non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents;
  • Propylthiouracil;
  • Statins; and
  • Terbinafine.

Diagnosis is made by confirming the patient has:

  • One or more clinical symptoms;
  • A positive ANA;
  • No SLE history prior to using the suspected agent;
  • Not taken the drug anytime from three weeks to two years before the symptoms appeared; and
  • Clinical resolution occurs rapidly upon “suspected drug” discontinuation.

A complete blood count should be obtained to evaluate for anemia (rare in DILE, common in SLE). Liver function tests, blood urea nitrogen, creatinine, and urinalysis can be performed to evaluate for other complications.

DILE usually resolves following drug discontinuation, but severe cases may require low doses of systemic corticosteroids. TH

Michele B Kaufman, PharmD, BSc, is a registered pharmacist based in New York City.

References

  1. Vasoo S. Drug-induced lupus: an update. Lupus 2006;15:757-761.
  2. Kauffman CL. Lupus erythematosus, drug-induced. eMedicine 2007. Available at www.emedicine.com/derm/TOPIC107.htm. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  3. MedlinePlus. www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/ print/ency/article/000446.htm. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  4. Schur PH, Rose BD. Drug-induced lupus 2008; Patients UpToDate Version 16.1. Available www.uptodate.com/patients/content/topic.do;jsessionid=1934E0AFFCBBB588269DBFEE5F96BDF4.1002?topicKey=~kU3CGByPyaH&selectedTitle=2~103&source=search_result. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  5. Borchers A, Keen CL, Gershwin ME. Drug-induced lupus. Ann NY Acad Sci. 2007;1108:166-182.

Market watch

First-time generics:

  • Alendronate once-weekly tablets (generic Fosamax);
  • Granisetron injection (generic Kytril injection);
  • Lansoprazole (generic Prevacid); the brand drug patent expires this month; and
  • Venlafaxine XR (generic Effexor XR); the brand drug patent expires this month.

Approvals:

A fixed-dose combination product of Niaspan 1,000 mg/simvastatin 20 mg (Simcor) has Food and Drug Administration (FDA) approval for hyperlipidemia.

New device:

The FDA has approved Endeavor, a zotarolimus-eluting coronary stent, to be used in patients with coronary artery disease. Patients allergic to zotarolimus, cobalt, nickel, chromium, or molybdenum should not receive the Endeavor stent.

New indications:

Colesevelam tablets (Welchol) have been FDA approved as an adjunct to diet and exercise to improve glycemic control in adults with type 2 diabetes mellitus. Approval was based on results of three clinical trials that were double-blind, placebo-controlled add-on therapy trials. Patients (n=1,018) had baseline A1C values of 7.5%-9.5%. The subjects received colesevelam in combination with metformin, sulfonylureas, insulin or placebo. Colesevelam is available as 625 mg tablets and dosed three tablets twice daily with a meal or liquid.

Palonosetron injection (Aloxi) has been FDA approved for the prevention of postoperative nausea and vomiting for up to 24 hours after surgery. It was studied in elective gynecologic and abdominal laparoscopic surgery.

New information:

The National Osteoporosis Foundation recently published a new “Clinician’s Guide to Prevention and Treatment of Osteoporosis.” View it online at www.nof.org/professionals/Clinicians_Guide.htm 3/4/08

Withdrawals:

Atenolol injection 0.5mg/ml (Tenormin). Astra Zeneca has discontinued Tenormin due to effective generic products available.

Cefadroxil powder for suspension (Duricef). Warner Chilcott has discontinued Duricef due to effective generic products available.

Humatin capsules (Paromomycin). King Pharmaceuticals has discontinued Humatin due to effective generic products available.—MK

The chronic inflammatory disease lupus, usually traced to environmental and genetic causes, also can be drug-induced (DILE). It occurs in patients differently than systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE).

DILE tends to strike:

  • Older patients (ages 50-70);
  • Men more than women; and
  • Whites more than blacks.

It was first described in 1945 as a side effect of sulfadiazine. Between 15,000 and 20,000 cases of drug-induced lupus erythematosus (DILE) occur yearly. Symptoms usually appear within three to six months of taking an offending drug.1 However, it also can occur within two years of receiving a triggering drug.2,3 The reaction usually resolves within days or months after removal of the offending medication. Care must be taken to correctly diagnose DILE and differentiate it from the systemic autoimmune disease SLE.

DILE arises mainly from the production of autoantibodies in reaction to certain drugs.4 Patients may also have a genetic predisposition, particularly for agents that are metabolically acetylated (e.g., hydralazine, procainamide). DILE is likely to appear more rapidly in patients who are slow acetylators. These patients include those with the HLA-DR4 or HLA-DR0301 genes, the complement C4 null allele, and females.

DILE symptoms include anorexia, arthralgia, fever, lymphadenopathy, malaise, myalgia, rash, serositis, and weight loss.5 The rash usually presents as polycyclic, with scaling and erythema in sun-exposed areas. Serologic findings include a positive antinuclear antibody (ANA) in 75% or more of patients and anti-histone antibodies. Levels of C3/C4 are usually normal. Antibodies to anti-double stranded DNA (anti-ds DNA) are rare, in contrast to SLE where C3/C4 levels usually decrease and anti-ds DNA is usually (50%-70%) positive. An elevated erythrocyte sedimentation rate (ESR 80%) may also be present. The absence of renal or central nervous system involvement is more suggestive of DILE. Renal effects occur in 5% to 10% of hydralazine-induced DILE cases, and renal deaths have been reported in rare cases.

The Agents

New Warnings

Formoterol fumarate (Foradil) and tiotropium bromide (Spiriva). The FDA has issued a warning regarding the proper use of these two inhalation powders, the former through the Aerolizer device, the latter through the HandiHaler device. These two devices are used to deliver powder contained in capsules. The FDA and the National Poison Control Center have received numerous reports of patients swallowing the capsules rather than administering them in their inhalation devices. The following information is provided for the correct use of these products for in-hospital use or for discharge prescriptions:

  • The capsules should not be swallowed;
  • The contents of the Foradil/Spiriva capsules are to be inhaled into the lungs using the respective inhalation devices. The capsule should be removed from the blister pack prior to use and the capsule placed in the inhalation device prior to inhalation;
  • Instruct patients on the proper use of each device, whether it is a new prescription, or whether the patient has been on it for a while. This will ensure proper medication use; and
  • If a patient is prescribed formoterol or tiotropium and does not experience breathing improvement, ascertain how the patient is taking the medication in order to determine if they are swallowing the capsule rather than inhaling its contents.

The FDA and the company’s manufacturers continue to monitor this problem.—MK

Many agents can cause DILE. A large number of these agents rarely are used in present-day medicine. The more commonly used agents/classes include:

  • Carbamazepine;
  • Diltiazem;
  • Docetaxel;
  • Hydralazine;
  • Isoniazid;
  • Minocycline;
  • Procainamide; and
  • Sulfasalazine.
 

 

Other agents that may possibly cause DILE include:

  • Anti-tumor necrosis factor agents (adalimumab, etanercept, infliximab);
  • Bupropion;
  • Fluorouracil;
  • Interferon;
  • Lisinopril;
  • Non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents;
  • Propylthiouracil;
  • Statins; and
  • Terbinafine.

Diagnosis is made by confirming the patient has:

  • One or more clinical symptoms;
  • A positive ANA;
  • No SLE history prior to using the suspected agent;
  • Not taken the drug anytime from three weeks to two years before the symptoms appeared; and
  • Clinical resolution occurs rapidly upon “suspected drug” discontinuation.

A complete blood count should be obtained to evaluate for anemia (rare in DILE, common in SLE). Liver function tests, blood urea nitrogen, creatinine, and urinalysis can be performed to evaluate for other complications.

DILE usually resolves following drug discontinuation, but severe cases may require low doses of systemic corticosteroids. TH

Michele B Kaufman, PharmD, BSc, is a registered pharmacist based in New York City.

References

  1. Vasoo S. Drug-induced lupus: an update. Lupus 2006;15:757-761.
  2. Kauffman CL. Lupus erythematosus, drug-induced. eMedicine 2007. Available at www.emedicine.com/derm/TOPIC107.htm. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  3. MedlinePlus. www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/ print/ency/article/000446.htm. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  4. Schur PH, Rose BD. Drug-induced lupus 2008; Patients UpToDate Version 16.1. Available www.uptodate.com/patients/content/topic.do;jsessionid=1934E0AFFCBBB588269DBFEE5F96BDF4.1002?topicKey=~kU3CGByPyaH&selectedTitle=2~103&source=search_result. Accessed April 8, 2008.
  5. Borchers A, Keen CL, Gershwin ME. Drug-induced lupus. Ann NY Acad Sci. 2007;1108:166-182.

Market watch

First-time generics:

  • Alendronate once-weekly tablets (generic Fosamax);
  • Granisetron injection (generic Kytril injection);
  • Lansoprazole (generic Prevacid); the brand drug patent expires this month; and
  • Venlafaxine XR (generic Effexor XR); the brand drug patent expires this month.

Approvals:

A fixed-dose combination product of Niaspan 1,000 mg/simvastatin 20 mg (Simcor) has Food and Drug Administration (FDA) approval for hyperlipidemia.

New device:

The FDA has approved Endeavor, a zotarolimus-eluting coronary stent, to be used in patients with coronary artery disease. Patients allergic to zotarolimus, cobalt, nickel, chromium, or molybdenum should not receive the Endeavor stent.

New indications:

Colesevelam tablets (Welchol) have been FDA approved as an adjunct to diet and exercise to improve glycemic control in adults with type 2 diabetes mellitus. Approval was based on results of three clinical trials that were double-blind, placebo-controlled add-on therapy trials. Patients (n=1,018) had baseline A1C values of 7.5%-9.5%. The subjects received colesevelam in combination with metformin, sulfonylureas, insulin or placebo. Colesevelam is available as 625 mg tablets and dosed three tablets twice daily with a meal or liquid.

Palonosetron injection (Aloxi) has been FDA approved for the prevention of postoperative nausea and vomiting for up to 24 hours after surgery. It was studied in elective gynecologic and abdominal laparoscopic surgery.

New information:

The National Osteoporosis Foundation recently published a new “Clinician’s Guide to Prevention and Treatment of Osteoporosis.” View it online at www.nof.org/professionals/Clinicians_Guide.htm 3/4/08

Withdrawals:

Atenolol injection 0.5mg/ml (Tenormin). Astra Zeneca has discontinued Tenormin due to effective generic products available.

Cefadroxil powder for suspension (Duricef). Warner Chilcott has discontinued Duricef due to effective generic products available.

Humatin capsules (Paromomycin). King Pharmaceuticals has discontinued Humatin due to effective generic products available.—MK

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
Stop Drug-Induced Lupus
Display Headline
Stop Drug-Induced Lupus
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)

In the Literature

Article Type
Changed
Display Headline
In the Literature

Literature at a Glance

A guide to this month’s studies.

What is Frequency, Timing of Adverse Events After Stopping Clopidogrel in ACS Patients?

Background: Clopidogrel is recommended in treatment of acute coronary syndrome (ACS) with or without stent placement. A rebound hypercoagulable state may occur following clopidogrel cessation, but this has not been investigated previously.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 127 VA medical centers.

Synopsis: Data were collected as part of the Veterans Health Administration Cardiac Care Follow-up Clinical Study from October 2003 through March 2005 on all patients with acute myocardial infarction (MI) or unstable angina who were discharged with clopidogrel treatment (3,137 patients). The analysis assessed the incidence and timing of adverse events after stopping clopidogrel among medically treated patients and among those treated with percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI).

In adjusted analyses among medically treated patients, the risk of death or acute MI in the first 90 days after clopidogrel cessation was 1.98 times higher, compared with the interval from 91-180 days. Among patients who received PCI (usually with a bare-metal stent), the risk was 1.82 times higher in the first 90 days. The clustering of events shortly after clopidogrel cessation support the possibility of a rebound hypercoagulable state.

Bottom line: In patients with ACS who received medical management or PCI, there was a higher rate of adverse events in the first 90 days after clopidogrel cessation.

Citation: Ho PM, Peterson ED, Wang L, et al. Incidence of death and acute myocardial infarction associated with stopping clopidorel after acute coronary syndrome. JAMA 2008;299(5):532-539.

What is the Relationship Between Treatment Intensification, Blood Pressure Changes in Diabetes Patients?

Background: Hyperglycemia is common in hospitalized patients with diabetes and associated with poor outcomes. Prior research on treatment intensification has focused on the intensive care unit or outpatient setting. The effect of treatment intensification in the inpatient (non-ICU) setting is not known.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 734-bed teaching hospital in Boston.

Synopsis: Between January 2003 and August 2004, data on blood glucose and daily pharmacologic management were gathered from electronic sources on 3,613 inpatients with diabetes. Inpatient hyperglycemia (glucose more than 180 mg/dL) occurred at least once in 2,980 (82.5%) hospitalizations.

Intensification of antihyperglycemic therapy occurred after only 22% of hospital days with hyperglycemia. Intensification included scheduled insulin, sliding scale insulin, and oral antihyperglycemic medications. Intensification of sliding scale insulin, as well as scheduled insulin, but not oral medications, was associated with a significant (12.2 mg/dL and 11.1 mg/dL respectively) average daily reduction in bedside glucose. Hypoglycemia was documented in 2.2% of days after intensification of antihyperglycemic treatment.

Bottom line: Inpatient hyperglycemia is common, and treatment intensification should be considered more often among hospitalized patients with diabetes.

Citation: Matheny ME, Shubina M, Kimmel ZM, Pendergrass ML, Turchin A. Treatment intensification and blood glucose control among hospitalized diabetic patients. J Gen Intern Med. 2008;23(2):184-189.

 

 

Does Four-Hour Antibiotic Goal Negatively Affect Accuracy of CAP Diagnosis?

Background: A period of less than our hour from emergency department presentation to first antibiotic dose is a core quality measure for community-acquired pneumonia (CAP). Time pressures might reduce the accuracy of pneumonia diagnosis and lead to unnecessary antibiotic administration.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 365-bed university-affiliated community hospital in Baltimore.

Synopsis: Patients admitted with an initial diagnosis of CAP were studied when the time to first antibiotic dose (TFAD) quality standard was eight hours (n=255) and later when the goal TFAD was four hours (n=293).

At admission, under the eight-hour goal, 45.9% of patients met prespecified diagnostic criteria for CAP, compared with 33.8% of patients under the four-hour goal (odds ratio [OR]=0.61, p=0.004). At discharge, 74.5% of patients had a diagnosis of pneumonia with an eight-hour TFAD standard, vs. 66.9% with a four-hour standard (p=0.05). The most common alternate diagnoses were acute bronchitis, heart failure, and COPD exacerbation.

No significant difference in antibiotic-associated adverse drug events, morbidity, or mortality were detected. Importantly, the goal TFAD reduction did not significantly increase the percentage of patients who received antibiotics within four hours (81.6% when the goal was within eight hours, vs. 85.3% when the goal was within four hours, p=0.21). The study is limited by its retrospective nature and the absence of gold standards for the diagnosis of CAP.

Bottom line: Greater pressure to administer antibiotics early in suspected cases of CAP may decrease diagnostic accuracy, without substantially improving antibiotic administration time.

Citation: Welker JA, Huston M, McCue JD. Antibiotic timing and errors in diagnosing pneumonia. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(4):351-356.

Do Recruitment Maneuvers and High PEEP Reduce All-cause Hospital Mortality in Acute Lung Injury, ARDS?

Background: Low-tidal-volume ventilation reduces mortality in acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS). Adding methods to open collapsed lung, such as employing recruitment maneuvers or using higher positive end-expiratory pressures (PEEP), may further reduce mortality.

Study design: Randomized controlled trial with blinded analysis. Patients were randomized to ventilation using the ARDS Network protocol (tidal volume of 6 ml/kg predicted body weight, assist control ventilation, low PEEP) vs. a higher PEEP intervention algorithm (using pressure control ventilation but still using 6 ml/kg tidal volume).

Setting: 30 intensive-care units in Canada, Australia, and Saudi Arabia.

Synopsis: Despite higher PEEP in the experimental group (14.6 cm H2O, SD 3.4) vs. the control group (9.8 cm H2O, SD 2.7) during the first 72 hours (p<0.001), there was no difference in all-cause hospital mortality or barotrauma between the two groups. The experimental group did, however, have a lower frequency of refractory hypoxemia (4.6% vs. 10.2%, 95% confidence interval [CI] 0.34-0.86, p=0.01).

At the end of the trial, a difference in the number of patients allocated to each group was noted. Investigation uncovered a programming error that disrupted the specified randomization blocks. Sensitivity analyses, which were not described, indicated that this error did not undermine randomization.

Bottom line: The addition of recruitment maneuvers and high PEEP to low-tidal-volume ventilation in acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome improved oxygenation but did not lower mortality.

Citation: Meade MO, Cook DJ, Guyatt GH, et al. Ventilation strategy using low tidal volumes, recruitment maneuvers, and high positive end-expiratory pressure for acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2008;299(6):637-645.

Does a Ventilation Strategy Setting PEEP to Increase Alveolar Recruitment, Limit Hyperinflation Improve 28-day Mortality in Acute Lung Injury, ARDS?

Background: The need for lung protection in patients with acute lung injury or acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS) is accepted. The optimal level of positive end-expiratory pressure (PEEP) to provide protection yet allow alveolar expansion is debated

 

 

Study design: Unblinded, randomized controlled trial. Patients were randomized to standard low tidal volume ventilation with low PEEP or low tidal volume ventilation with higher PEEP (intervention group). PEEP was increased in the intervention group to attain a plateau pressure of 28-30 cm H2O

Setting: 37 intensive care units in France.

Synopsis: Though PEEP, total PEEP, and plateau pressure were considerably higher in the experimental group, there was no difference in 28-day mortality compared with the control group, 27.8% vs. 31.2% (95% CI 0.90-1.40, p=0.31). There was, however, an increase in the number of ventilator-free days (seven vs. three, p=0.04) and organ-failure-free days (six vs. two, p=0.04) in the experimental group compared with the control group. Criteria were used to evaluate patients for readiness for extubation, but the differential application of PEEP between arms may have altered the timing of these evaluations in the two arms and may be at least partly responsible for the difference in ventilator-free days.

Throughout patient recruitment, the primary end point was monitored, resulting in 18 interim analyses of the data. No statistical adjustments were made for these frequent examinations of the data.

Bottom line: The use of higher PEEP and maximum plateau pressure to increase alveolar recruitment while limiting hyperinflation results in more ventilator-free and organ failure-free days in patients with acute lung injury and ARDS. These maneuvers do not, however, alter mortality.

Citation: Mercat A, Richard JCM, Vielle B, et al. Positive end-expiratory pressure setting in adults with acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2008;299(6):646-655.

CLINICAL SHORTS

Serial CRP Measures Predict Poor Outcomes in Left-sided Native Valve Endocarditis

Prospective cohort study showed the CRP level after one week of antibiotic treatment and the percentage decline in CRP level during the first week of treatment are useful predictors of serious infectious complications or death.

Citation: Verhagen DW, Hermanides J, Korevaar JC, et al. Prognostic value of serial C-reactive protein measurements in left-sided native valve endocarditis. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(3):302-307.

Lipid-rich Inflammatory Plaque is Associated with Lower Restenosis Risk After Carotid Endarterectomy

Patients whose plaques had marked macrophage infiltration or a large lipid core had lower risk of restenosis at one year.

Citation: Hellings WE, Moll FL, De Vries JP, et al. Atherosclerotic plaque composition and occurrence of restenosis after carotid endarterectomy. JAMA 2008;299(5):547-554.

Cardiac Catheterization USE is Suboptimal in Patients with Non-ST Segment Elevation ACS

Observational study revealed about one-third of patients were not referred for catheterization, most often because their physicians felt they were “not at high enough risk,” despite TIMI score indicating intermediate to high risk.

Citation: Lee CH, Tan M, Yan AT, et al. Use of cardiac catheterization for non-ST-segment elevation acute coronary syndromes according to initial risk: reasons why physicians choose not to refer their patients. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(3):291-296.

Utilization of ICUs, Hospice Rises Among Elders with Advanced Lung Cancer

This retrospective analysis showed an increase in ICU use in the last six months of life, from 17.5% in 1993 to 24.7% in 2002; hospice use increased from 28.8% to 49.9%.

Citation: Sharma G, Freeman J, Zhang D, Goodwin JS. Trends in end-of-life ICU use among older adults with advanced lung cancer. Chest 2008;133(1):72-78.

LMWH Prophylaxis Reduces VTE Following Ischemic Stroke

This meta-analysis of three randomized trials showed a lower risk of DVT and PE with LMWH, compared with unfractionated heparin, without an increase in bleeding events.

Citation: Shorr AF, Jackson WL, Sherner JH, Moores LK. Differences between low-molecular-weight and unfractionated heparin for venous thromboembolism prevention following ischemic stroke. Chest 2008;133(1):149-155.

No Difference in Risk for Thrombocytopenia with LMWH, Unfractionated Heparin

This meta-analysis of randomized trials showed no statistically significant difference in the incidence of heparin associated thrombocytopenia with low-molecular-weight heparin and unfractionated heparin when used in the treatment of DVT and PE.

Citation: Morris TA, Castrejon S, Devendra G, Gamst AC. No difference in risk for thrombocytopenia during treatment of pulmonary embolism and deep venous thrombosis with either low-molecular-weight heparin or unfractionated heparin. Chest 2007;132(4):1131-1139.

 

 

What are the Effects of N-acetylcysteine, Theophylline, Other Agents on Preventing Contrast-induced Nephropathy

Background: Contrast-induced nephropathy is the third-most common cause of new acute renal failure in hospitalized patients, occurring in up to 25% of patients with renal impairment, diabetes, heart failure, advanced age, or concurrent use of nephrotoxic drugs. Clinicians use different agents to reduce the risk, including intravenous hydration, N-acetylcysteine, theophylline, fenoldopam, dopamine, furosemide, mannitol, and bicarbonate.

Study design: Meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials.

Setting: 41 studies involving 6,379 patients, published internationally between 1994 and 2006.

Synopsis: All but one study evaluated patients undergoing cardiac catheterization, and 34 trials evaluated patients with impaired renal function. N-acetylcysteine significantly reduced the risk of contrast-induced nephropathy more than saline hydration alone (risk ratio [RR]=0.62, 95% CI 0.44 to 0.88). Theophylline may have renoprotective effects but the findings were not statistically significant (RR=0.49, 95% CI 0.23 to 1.06). Ascorbic acid and bicarbonate significantly reduced nephropathy, though only one study was found for each. The other agents evaluated did not significantly reduce risk. Furosemide increased the risk (RR=3.27, 95% CI 1.48 to 7.26).

Bottom line: N-acetylcycteine is an effective agent for prevention of contrast-induced nephropathy, and it has the added benefits of low cost, few side effects, and rare drug interactions.

Citation: Kelly AM, Dwamena B, Cronin P, Bernstein SJ, Carlos RC. Meta-analysis: effectiveness of drugs for preventing contrast-induced nephropathy. Ann Intern Med. 2008;148(4):284-294.

Compared With Norepinephrine, Does Vasopressin Infusion Improve Mortality in Septic Shock Patients?

Background: Vasopressin is commonly used to support blood pressure in patients with septic shock. It has been shown to restore vascular tone, maintain blood pressure, and decrease catecholamine requirements, but its effect on mortality is uncertain.

Study design: Randomized, double-blind trial.

Setting: 27 centers in Canada, Australia, and the United States.

Synopsis: Patients with septic shock who required at least 5 mcg/min of norepinephrine were randomized to receive either low-dose vasopressin infusion (0.01 to 0.03 U/min) or norepinephrine (5 to 15 mcg/min). There was no significant difference in mortality at 28 days (35.4% for vasopressin vs. 39.3% for norepinephrine, p=0.26) or at 90 days (43.9% vs. 49.6%, p=0.11). The vasopressin group had lower heart rate and norepinephrine requirements. There were no significant differences in the frequency of adverse events.

However, since mean blood pressure at baseline was 72-73 mmHg, study patients did not necessarily have catecholamine unresponsive shock. Also, the mean time from meeting criteria for study entry to infusion of the drug was 12 hours, longer than the six-hour time period identified as important in studies of early goal-directed therapy. This may have limited the effectiveness of vasopressin infusion.

Bottom line: Low-dose vasopressin as compared with norepinephrine did not improve mortality in patients with septic shock.

Citation: Russell JA, Walley KR, Singer J, et al. Vasopressin versus norepinephrine infusion in patients with septic shock. N Engl J Med. 2008;358(9):877-887.

How Much do Hospitalized Patients Want to Participate in Decisions on Therapies of Varying Risk, Benefit?

Background: Obtaining informed consent is required for invasive procedures, but most non-invasive medical treatments are performed without discussing the risks, benefits, and alternatives with patients.

Study design: Questionnaire with four scenarios.

Setting: Medical wards in a Connecticut hospital.

Synopsis: Among the 210 patients studied, about one-fourth wanted physicians to obtain their permission “no matter what” even for mundane therapies like potassium supplementation (24%) or diuretic administration (28%). When presented with a higher risk scenario, such as thrombolysis with a greater than 20% chance of hemorrhage, 40.8% of patients definitely wanted to participate in decision-making.

 

 

Younger patients (age 65 or younger) were more likely to want to participate in decision-making. For each scenario, at least 85% of patients noted they would like to be consulted about the decision “no matter what” or if time allowed. Importantly, patients expressed these preferences in response to written scenarios that did not provide detailed information about the risks and benefits. Further, patients did not receive explanations of the logistical hurdles of trying to obtain patient input for each decision.

Bottom line: The great majority of patients in this study wished to participate in decision making for hypothetical medical treatments, especially if time allowed. At least 24% always wanted to be consulted, even about mundane therapies like potassium supplementation.

Citation: Upadhyay S, Beck A, Rishi A, Amoateng-Adjepong Y, Manthous CA. Patients’ predilections regarding informed consent for hospital treatments. J Hosp Med. 2008; 3(1):6-11.

What are the Clinical Characteristics, Treatments, and Three-month Outcomes of Patients With Upper-extremity DVT

Background: Anticoagulation is the treatment of choice for upper-extremity deep venous thrombosis (DVT). However, no large studies have characterized the nature, management, and prognosis of upper-extremity DVT.

Study design: Prospective registry of consecutive patients (RIETE registry).

Setting: International multicenter study (124 centers in Spain, France, Italy, Israel, and Argentina).

Synopsis: Among the 11,564 registry patients with acute DVT, 512 (4.4%) were noted to have upper-extremity DVT. Cancer was more common and immobility was less common with upper-extremity DVT. Initially, most patients (91%) were treated with low-molecular-weight heparin (LMWH). For long-term therapy, 75% of patients with cancer received LMWH, and 76% of patients without cancer were given oral vitamin K antagonists. At diagnosis, only 9% of patients with upper-extremity DVT had clinically apparent pulmonary embolism (PE) versus 29% of those with lower-extremity DVT. During the three-month follow-up, the incidence of PE, fatal PE, recurrent DVT, and bleeding was similar for upper- and lower-extremity DVT. Mortality was higher in patients with upper-extremity DVT, which in multivariable analyses, was explained by the higher prevalence of cancer in that group.

Bottom line: Because the incidence of recurrent DVT/PE, fatal PE, or major bleeding is similar between upper and lower extremity DVT, therapy should not differ.

Citation: Muñoz FJ, Mismetti P, Poggio R, et al. Clinical outcome of patients with upper-extremity deep vein thrombosis. Chest 2008;133(1):143-148.

Are Oral Steroids as Effective as IV Steroids in Patients With COPD Exacerbation?

Background: Oral prednisolone has near 100% bioavailability following oral administration. Although current guidelines suggest using oral steroids in the treatment of COPD exacerbation, the optimal route of administration has not been studied rigorously.

Study design: Non-inferiority, double-blinded, randomized controlled trial.

Setting: Single hospital in the Netherlands.

Synopsis: Patients were randomized to receive either a five-day course of IV or oral prednisolone 60 mg, followed by an oral prednisolone taper. All received nebulized ipratropium and albuterol four times daily, as well as oral amoxicillin/clavulanate (or doxycycline if allergic). The primary outcome was treatment failure, which included death, ICU admission, hospital readmission for COPD, or treatment intensification during 90-day follow-up.

Non-inferiority was defined as a treatment failure rate for oral steroids not more than 15% worse than the treatment failure rate for IV steroids. The study design called for 256 patients to provide adequate (80%) power for the primary analysis. However, only 210 were enrolled due to slow recruitment, and 17 withdrew consent or did not meet study entry criteria.

The intention-to-treat analysis showed no significant difference between oral and IV steroids in the treatment failure rate (56.3% vs. 61.7%, respectively). Results of the per-protocol analysis were similar. However, insufficient power and poor patient accounting raise questions about the validity of the results.

 

 

Bottom line: Oral steroids appeared no worse than IV steroids in the treatment of COPD exacerbation, but the study was underpowered, which prevents definitive conclusions.

Citation: De Jong YP, Uil SM, Grotjohan HP, et al. Oral or IV prednisolone in the treatment of COPD exacerbations. A randomized, controlled, double-blind study. Chest 2007;132(6):1741-1747. TH

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Sections

Literature at a Glance

A guide to this month’s studies.

What is Frequency, Timing of Adverse Events After Stopping Clopidogrel in ACS Patients?

Background: Clopidogrel is recommended in treatment of acute coronary syndrome (ACS) with or without stent placement. A rebound hypercoagulable state may occur following clopidogrel cessation, but this has not been investigated previously.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 127 VA medical centers.

Synopsis: Data were collected as part of the Veterans Health Administration Cardiac Care Follow-up Clinical Study from October 2003 through March 2005 on all patients with acute myocardial infarction (MI) or unstable angina who were discharged with clopidogrel treatment (3,137 patients). The analysis assessed the incidence and timing of adverse events after stopping clopidogrel among medically treated patients and among those treated with percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI).

In adjusted analyses among medically treated patients, the risk of death or acute MI in the first 90 days after clopidogrel cessation was 1.98 times higher, compared with the interval from 91-180 days. Among patients who received PCI (usually with a bare-metal stent), the risk was 1.82 times higher in the first 90 days. The clustering of events shortly after clopidogrel cessation support the possibility of a rebound hypercoagulable state.

Bottom line: In patients with ACS who received medical management or PCI, there was a higher rate of adverse events in the first 90 days after clopidogrel cessation.

Citation: Ho PM, Peterson ED, Wang L, et al. Incidence of death and acute myocardial infarction associated with stopping clopidorel after acute coronary syndrome. JAMA 2008;299(5):532-539.

What is the Relationship Between Treatment Intensification, Blood Pressure Changes in Diabetes Patients?

Background: Hyperglycemia is common in hospitalized patients with diabetes and associated with poor outcomes. Prior research on treatment intensification has focused on the intensive care unit or outpatient setting. The effect of treatment intensification in the inpatient (non-ICU) setting is not known.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 734-bed teaching hospital in Boston.

Synopsis: Between January 2003 and August 2004, data on blood glucose and daily pharmacologic management were gathered from electronic sources on 3,613 inpatients with diabetes. Inpatient hyperglycemia (glucose more than 180 mg/dL) occurred at least once in 2,980 (82.5%) hospitalizations.

Intensification of antihyperglycemic therapy occurred after only 22% of hospital days with hyperglycemia. Intensification included scheduled insulin, sliding scale insulin, and oral antihyperglycemic medications. Intensification of sliding scale insulin, as well as scheduled insulin, but not oral medications, was associated with a significant (12.2 mg/dL and 11.1 mg/dL respectively) average daily reduction in bedside glucose. Hypoglycemia was documented in 2.2% of days after intensification of antihyperglycemic treatment.

Bottom line: Inpatient hyperglycemia is common, and treatment intensification should be considered more often among hospitalized patients with diabetes.

Citation: Matheny ME, Shubina M, Kimmel ZM, Pendergrass ML, Turchin A. Treatment intensification and blood glucose control among hospitalized diabetic patients. J Gen Intern Med. 2008;23(2):184-189.

 

 

Does Four-Hour Antibiotic Goal Negatively Affect Accuracy of CAP Diagnosis?

Background: A period of less than our hour from emergency department presentation to first antibiotic dose is a core quality measure for community-acquired pneumonia (CAP). Time pressures might reduce the accuracy of pneumonia diagnosis and lead to unnecessary antibiotic administration.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 365-bed university-affiliated community hospital in Baltimore.

Synopsis: Patients admitted with an initial diagnosis of CAP were studied when the time to first antibiotic dose (TFAD) quality standard was eight hours (n=255) and later when the goal TFAD was four hours (n=293).

At admission, under the eight-hour goal, 45.9% of patients met prespecified diagnostic criteria for CAP, compared with 33.8% of patients under the four-hour goal (odds ratio [OR]=0.61, p=0.004). At discharge, 74.5% of patients had a diagnosis of pneumonia with an eight-hour TFAD standard, vs. 66.9% with a four-hour standard (p=0.05). The most common alternate diagnoses were acute bronchitis, heart failure, and COPD exacerbation.

No significant difference in antibiotic-associated adverse drug events, morbidity, or mortality were detected. Importantly, the goal TFAD reduction did not significantly increase the percentage of patients who received antibiotics within four hours (81.6% when the goal was within eight hours, vs. 85.3% when the goal was within four hours, p=0.21). The study is limited by its retrospective nature and the absence of gold standards for the diagnosis of CAP.

Bottom line: Greater pressure to administer antibiotics early in suspected cases of CAP may decrease diagnostic accuracy, without substantially improving antibiotic administration time.

Citation: Welker JA, Huston M, McCue JD. Antibiotic timing and errors in diagnosing pneumonia. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(4):351-356.

Do Recruitment Maneuvers and High PEEP Reduce All-cause Hospital Mortality in Acute Lung Injury, ARDS?

Background: Low-tidal-volume ventilation reduces mortality in acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS). Adding methods to open collapsed lung, such as employing recruitment maneuvers or using higher positive end-expiratory pressures (PEEP), may further reduce mortality.

Study design: Randomized controlled trial with blinded analysis. Patients were randomized to ventilation using the ARDS Network protocol (tidal volume of 6 ml/kg predicted body weight, assist control ventilation, low PEEP) vs. a higher PEEP intervention algorithm (using pressure control ventilation but still using 6 ml/kg tidal volume).

Setting: 30 intensive-care units in Canada, Australia, and Saudi Arabia.

Synopsis: Despite higher PEEP in the experimental group (14.6 cm H2O, SD 3.4) vs. the control group (9.8 cm H2O, SD 2.7) during the first 72 hours (p<0.001), there was no difference in all-cause hospital mortality or barotrauma between the two groups. The experimental group did, however, have a lower frequency of refractory hypoxemia (4.6% vs. 10.2%, 95% confidence interval [CI] 0.34-0.86, p=0.01).

At the end of the trial, a difference in the number of patients allocated to each group was noted. Investigation uncovered a programming error that disrupted the specified randomization blocks. Sensitivity analyses, which were not described, indicated that this error did not undermine randomization.

Bottom line: The addition of recruitment maneuvers and high PEEP to low-tidal-volume ventilation in acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome improved oxygenation but did not lower mortality.

Citation: Meade MO, Cook DJ, Guyatt GH, et al. Ventilation strategy using low tidal volumes, recruitment maneuvers, and high positive end-expiratory pressure for acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2008;299(6):637-645.

Does a Ventilation Strategy Setting PEEP to Increase Alveolar Recruitment, Limit Hyperinflation Improve 28-day Mortality in Acute Lung Injury, ARDS?

Background: The need for lung protection in patients with acute lung injury or acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS) is accepted. The optimal level of positive end-expiratory pressure (PEEP) to provide protection yet allow alveolar expansion is debated

 

 

Study design: Unblinded, randomized controlled trial. Patients were randomized to standard low tidal volume ventilation with low PEEP or low tidal volume ventilation with higher PEEP (intervention group). PEEP was increased in the intervention group to attain a plateau pressure of 28-30 cm H2O

Setting: 37 intensive care units in France.

Synopsis: Though PEEP, total PEEP, and plateau pressure were considerably higher in the experimental group, there was no difference in 28-day mortality compared with the control group, 27.8% vs. 31.2% (95% CI 0.90-1.40, p=0.31). There was, however, an increase in the number of ventilator-free days (seven vs. three, p=0.04) and organ-failure-free days (six vs. two, p=0.04) in the experimental group compared with the control group. Criteria were used to evaluate patients for readiness for extubation, but the differential application of PEEP between arms may have altered the timing of these evaluations in the two arms and may be at least partly responsible for the difference in ventilator-free days.

Throughout patient recruitment, the primary end point was monitored, resulting in 18 interim analyses of the data. No statistical adjustments were made for these frequent examinations of the data.

Bottom line: The use of higher PEEP and maximum plateau pressure to increase alveolar recruitment while limiting hyperinflation results in more ventilator-free and organ failure-free days in patients with acute lung injury and ARDS. These maneuvers do not, however, alter mortality.

Citation: Mercat A, Richard JCM, Vielle B, et al. Positive end-expiratory pressure setting in adults with acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2008;299(6):646-655.

CLINICAL SHORTS

Serial CRP Measures Predict Poor Outcomes in Left-sided Native Valve Endocarditis

Prospective cohort study showed the CRP level after one week of antibiotic treatment and the percentage decline in CRP level during the first week of treatment are useful predictors of serious infectious complications or death.

Citation: Verhagen DW, Hermanides J, Korevaar JC, et al. Prognostic value of serial C-reactive protein measurements in left-sided native valve endocarditis. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(3):302-307.

Lipid-rich Inflammatory Plaque is Associated with Lower Restenosis Risk After Carotid Endarterectomy

Patients whose plaques had marked macrophage infiltration or a large lipid core had lower risk of restenosis at one year.

Citation: Hellings WE, Moll FL, De Vries JP, et al. Atherosclerotic plaque composition and occurrence of restenosis after carotid endarterectomy. JAMA 2008;299(5):547-554.

Cardiac Catheterization USE is Suboptimal in Patients with Non-ST Segment Elevation ACS

Observational study revealed about one-third of patients were not referred for catheterization, most often because their physicians felt they were “not at high enough risk,” despite TIMI score indicating intermediate to high risk.

Citation: Lee CH, Tan M, Yan AT, et al. Use of cardiac catheterization for non-ST-segment elevation acute coronary syndromes according to initial risk: reasons why physicians choose not to refer their patients. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(3):291-296.

Utilization of ICUs, Hospice Rises Among Elders with Advanced Lung Cancer

This retrospective analysis showed an increase in ICU use in the last six months of life, from 17.5% in 1993 to 24.7% in 2002; hospice use increased from 28.8% to 49.9%.

Citation: Sharma G, Freeman J, Zhang D, Goodwin JS. Trends in end-of-life ICU use among older adults with advanced lung cancer. Chest 2008;133(1):72-78.

LMWH Prophylaxis Reduces VTE Following Ischemic Stroke

This meta-analysis of three randomized trials showed a lower risk of DVT and PE with LMWH, compared with unfractionated heparin, without an increase in bleeding events.

Citation: Shorr AF, Jackson WL, Sherner JH, Moores LK. Differences between low-molecular-weight and unfractionated heparin for venous thromboembolism prevention following ischemic stroke. Chest 2008;133(1):149-155.

No Difference in Risk for Thrombocytopenia with LMWH, Unfractionated Heparin

This meta-analysis of randomized trials showed no statistically significant difference in the incidence of heparin associated thrombocytopenia with low-molecular-weight heparin and unfractionated heparin when used in the treatment of DVT and PE.

Citation: Morris TA, Castrejon S, Devendra G, Gamst AC. No difference in risk for thrombocytopenia during treatment of pulmonary embolism and deep venous thrombosis with either low-molecular-weight heparin or unfractionated heparin. Chest 2007;132(4):1131-1139.

 

 

What are the Effects of N-acetylcysteine, Theophylline, Other Agents on Preventing Contrast-induced Nephropathy

Background: Contrast-induced nephropathy is the third-most common cause of new acute renal failure in hospitalized patients, occurring in up to 25% of patients with renal impairment, diabetes, heart failure, advanced age, or concurrent use of nephrotoxic drugs. Clinicians use different agents to reduce the risk, including intravenous hydration, N-acetylcysteine, theophylline, fenoldopam, dopamine, furosemide, mannitol, and bicarbonate.

Study design: Meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials.

Setting: 41 studies involving 6,379 patients, published internationally between 1994 and 2006.

Synopsis: All but one study evaluated patients undergoing cardiac catheterization, and 34 trials evaluated patients with impaired renal function. N-acetylcysteine significantly reduced the risk of contrast-induced nephropathy more than saline hydration alone (risk ratio [RR]=0.62, 95% CI 0.44 to 0.88). Theophylline may have renoprotective effects but the findings were not statistically significant (RR=0.49, 95% CI 0.23 to 1.06). Ascorbic acid and bicarbonate significantly reduced nephropathy, though only one study was found for each. The other agents evaluated did not significantly reduce risk. Furosemide increased the risk (RR=3.27, 95% CI 1.48 to 7.26).

Bottom line: N-acetylcycteine is an effective agent for prevention of contrast-induced nephropathy, and it has the added benefits of low cost, few side effects, and rare drug interactions.

Citation: Kelly AM, Dwamena B, Cronin P, Bernstein SJ, Carlos RC. Meta-analysis: effectiveness of drugs for preventing contrast-induced nephropathy. Ann Intern Med. 2008;148(4):284-294.

Compared With Norepinephrine, Does Vasopressin Infusion Improve Mortality in Septic Shock Patients?

Background: Vasopressin is commonly used to support blood pressure in patients with septic shock. It has been shown to restore vascular tone, maintain blood pressure, and decrease catecholamine requirements, but its effect on mortality is uncertain.

Study design: Randomized, double-blind trial.

Setting: 27 centers in Canada, Australia, and the United States.

Synopsis: Patients with septic shock who required at least 5 mcg/min of norepinephrine were randomized to receive either low-dose vasopressin infusion (0.01 to 0.03 U/min) or norepinephrine (5 to 15 mcg/min). There was no significant difference in mortality at 28 days (35.4% for vasopressin vs. 39.3% for norepinephrine, p=0.26) or at 90 days (43.9% vs. 49.6%, p=0.11). The vasopressin group had lower heart rate and norepinephrine requirements. There were no significant differences in the frequency of adverse events.

However, since mean blood pressure at baseline was 72-73 mmHg, study patients did not necessarily have catecholamine unresponsive shock. Also, the mean time from meeting criteria for study entry to infusion of the drug was 12 hours, longer than the six-hour time period identified as important in studies of early goal-directed therapy. This may have limited the effectiveness of vasopressin infusion.

Bottom line: Low-dose vasopressin as compared with norepinephrine did not improve mortality in patients with septic shock.

Citation: Russell JA, Walley KR, Singer J, et al. Vasopressin versus norepinephrine infusion in patients with septic shock. N Engl J Med. 2008;358(9):877-887.

How Much do Hospitalized Patients Want to Participate in Decisions on Therapies of Varying Risk, Benefit?

Background: Obtaining informed consent is required for invasive procedures, but most non-invasive medical treatments are performed without discussing the risks, benefits, and alternatives with patients.

Study design: Questionnaire with four scenarios.

Setting: Medical wards in a Connecticut hospital.

Synopsis: Among the 210 patients studied, about one-fourth wanted physicians to obtain their permission “no matter what” even for mundane therapies like potassium supplementation (24%) or diuretic administration (28%). When presented with a higher risk scenario, such as thrombolysis with a greater than 20% chance of hemorrhage, 40.8% of patients definitely wanted to participate in decision-making.

 

 

Younger patients (age 65 or younger) were more likely to want to participate in decision-making. For each scenario, at least 85% of patients noted they would like to be consulted about the decision “no matter what” or if time allowed. Importantly, patients expressed these preferences in response to written scenarios that did not provide detailed information about the risks and benefits. Further, patients did not receive explanations of the logistical hurdles of trying to obtain patient input for each decision.

Bottom line: The great majority of patients in this study wished to participate in decision making for hypothetical medical treatments, especially if time allowed. At least 24% always wanted to be consulted, even about mundane therapies like potassium supplementation.

Citation: Upadhyay S, Beck A, Rishi A, Amoateng-Adjepong Y, Manthous CA. Patients’ predilections regarding informed consent for hospital treatments. J Hosp Med. 2008; 3(1):6-11.

What are the Clinical Characteristics, Treatments, and Three-month Outcomes of Patients With Upper-extremity DVT

Background: Anticoagulation is the treatment of choice for upper-extremity deep venous thrombosis (DVT). However, no large studies have characterized the nature, management, and prognosis of upper-extremity DVT.

Study design: Prospective registry of consecutive patients (RIETE registry).

Setting: International multicenter study (124 centers in Spain, France, Italy, Israel, and Argentina).

Synopsis: Among the 11,564 registry patients with acute DVT, 512 (4.4%) were noted to have upper-extremity DVT. Cancer was more common and immobility was less common with upper-extremity DVT. Initially, most patients (91%) were treated with low-molecular-weight heparin (LMWH). For long-term therapy, 75% of patients with cancer received LMWH, and 76% of patients without cancer were given oral vitamin K antagonists. At diagnosis, only 9% of patients with upper-extremity DVT had clinically apparent pulmonary embolism (PE) versus 29% of those with lower-extremity DVT. During the three-month follow-up, the incidence of PE, fatal PE, recurrent DVT, and bleeding was similar for upper- and lower-extremity DVT. Mortality was higher in patients with upper-extremity DVT, which in multivariable analyses, was explained by the higher prevalence of cancer in that group.

Bottom line: Because the incidence of recurrent DVT/PE, fatal PE, or major bleeding is similar between upper and lower extremity DVT, therapy should not differ.

Citation: Muñoz FJ, Mismetti P, Poggio R, et al. Clinical outcome of patients with upper-extremity deep vein thrombosis. Chest 2008;133(1):143-148.

Are Oral Steroids as Effective as IV Steroids in Patients With COPD Exacerbation?

Background: Oral prednisolone has near 100% bioavailability following oral administration. Although current guidelines suggest using oral steroids in the treatment of COPD exacerbation, the optimal route of administration has not been studied rigorously.

Study design: Non-inferiority, double-blinded, randomized controlled trial.

Setting: Single hospital in the Netherlands.

Synopsis: Patients were randomized to receive either a five-day course of IV or oral prednisolone 60 mg, followed by an oral prednisolone taper. All received nebulized ipratropium and albuterol four times daily, as well as oral amoxicillin/clavulanate (or doxycycline if allergic). The primary outcome was treatment failure, which included death, ICU admission, hospital readmission for COPD, or treatment intensification during 90-day follow-up.

Non-inferiority was defined as a treatment failure rate for oral steroids not more than 15% worse than the treatment failure rate for IV steroids. The study design called for 256 patients to provide adequate (80%) power for the primary analysis. However, only 210 were enrolled due to slow recruitment, and 17 withdrew consent or did not meet study entry criteria.

The intention-to-treat analysis showed no significant difference between oral and IV steroids in the treatment failure rate (56.3% vs. 61.7%, respectively). Results of the per-protocol analysis were similar. However, insufficient power and poor patient accounting raise questions about the validity of the results.

 

 

Bottom line: Oral steroids appeared no worse than IV steroids in the treatment of COPD exacerbation, but the study was underpowered, which prevents definitive conclusions.

Citation: De Jong YP, Uil SM, Grotjohan HP, et al. Oral or IV prednisolone in the treatment of COPD exacerbations. A randomized, controlled, double-blind study. Chest 2007;132(6):1741-1747. TH

Literature at a Glance

A guide to this month’s studies.

What is Frequency, Timing of Adverse Events After Stopping Clopidogrel in ACS Patients?

Background: Clopidogrel is recommended in treatment of acute coronary syndrome (ACS) with or without stent placement. A rebound hypercoagulable state may occur following clopidogrel cessation, but this has not been investigated previously.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 127 VA medical centers.

Synopsis: Data were collected as part of the Veterans Health Administration Cardiac Care Follow-up Clinical Study from October 2003 through March 2005 on all patients with acute myocardial infarction (MI) or unstable angina who were discharged with clopidogrel treatment (3,137 patients). The analysis assessed the incidence and timing of adverse events after stopping clopidogrel among medically treated patients and among those treated with percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI).

In adjusted analyses among medically treated patients, the risk of death or acute MI in the first 90 days after clopidogrel cessation was 1.98 times higher, compared with the interval from 91-180 days. Among patients who received PCI (usually with a bare-metal stent), the risk was 1.82 times higher in the first 90 days. The clustering of events shortly after clopidogrel cessation support the possibility of a rebound hypercoagulable state.

Bottom line: In patients with ACS who received medical management or PCI, there was a higher rate of adverse events in the first 90 days after clopidogrel cessation.

Citation: Ho PM, Peterson ED, Wang L, et al. Incidence of death and acute myocardial infarction associated with stopping clopidorel after acute coronary syndrome. JAMA 2008;299(5):532-539.

What is the Relationship Between Treatment Intensification, Blood Pressure Changes in Diabetes Patients?

Background: Hyperglycemia is common in hospitalized patients with diabetes and associated with poor outcomes. Prior research on treatment intensification has focused on the intensive care unit or outpatient setting. The effect of treatment intensification in the inpatient (non-ICU) setting is not known.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 734-bed teaching hospital in Boston.

Synopsis: Between January 2003 and August 2004, data on blood glucose and daily pharmacologic management were gathered from electronic sources on 3,613 inpatients with diabetes. Inpatient hyperglycemia (glucose more than 180 mg/dL) occurred at least once in 2,980 (82.5%) hospitalizations.

Intensification of antihyperglycemic therapy occurred after only 22% of hospital days with hyperglycemia. Intensification included scheduled insulin, sliding scale insulin, and oral antihyperglycemic medications. Intensification of sliding scale insulin, as well as scheduled insulin, but not oral medications, was associated with a significant (12.2 mg/dL and 11.1 mg/dL respectively) average daily reduction in bedside glucose. Hypoglycemia was documented in 2.2% of days after intensification of antihyperglycemic treatment.

Bottom line: Inpatient hyperglycemia is common, and treatment intensification should be considered more often among hospitalized patients with diabetes.

Citation: Matheny ME, Shubina M, Kimmel ZM, Pendergrass ML, Turchin A. Treatment intensification and blood glucose control among hospitalized diabetic patients. J Gen Intern Med. 2008;23(2):184-189.

 

 

Does Four-Hour Antibiotic Goal Negatively Affect Accuracy of CAP Diagnosis?

Background: A period of less than our hour from emergency department presentation to first antibiotic dose is a core quality measure for community-acquired pneumonia (CAP). Time pressures might reduce the accuracy of pneumonia diagnosis and lead to unnecessary antibiotic administration.

Study design: Retrospective cohort.

Setting: 365-bed university-affiliated community hospital in Baltimore.

Synopsis: Patients admitted with an initial diagnosis of CAP were studied when the time to first antibiotic dose (TFAD) quality standard was eight hours (n=255) and later when the goal TFAD was four hours (n=293).

At admission, under the eight-hour goal, 45.9% of patients met prespecified diagnostic criteria for CAP, compared with 33.8% of patients under the four-hour goal (odds ratio [OR]=0.61, p=0.004). At discharge, 74.5% of patients had a diagnosis of pneumonia with an eight-hour TFAD standard, vs. 66.9% with a four-hour standard (p=0.05). The most common alternate diagnoses were acute bronchitis, heart failure, and COPD exacerbation.

No significant difference in antibiotic-associated adverse drug events, morbidity, or mortality were detected. Importantly, the goal TFAD reduction did not significantly increase the percentage of patients who received antibiotics within four hours (81.6% when the goal was within eight hours, vs. 85.3% when the goal was within four hours, p=0.21). The study is limited by its retrospective nature and the absence of gold standards for the diagnosis of CAP.

Bottom line: Greater pressure to administer antibiotics early in suspected cases of CAP may decrease diagnostic accuracy, without substantially improving antibiotic administration time.

Citation: Welker JA, Huston M, McCue JD. Antibiotic timing and errors in diagnosing pneumonia. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(4):351-356.

Do Recruitment Maneuvers and High PEEP Reduce All-cause Hospital Mortality in Acute Lung Injury, ARDS?

Background: Low-tidal-volume ventilation reduces mortality in acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS). Adding methods to open collapsed lung, such as employing recruitment maneuvers or using higher positive end-expiratory pressures (PEEP), may further reduce mortality.

Study design: Randomized controlled trial with blinded analysis. Patients were randomized to ventilation using the ARDS Network protocol (tidal volume of 6 ml/kg predicted body weight, assist control ventilation, low PEEP) vs. a higher PEEP intervention algorithm (using pressure control ventilation but still using 6 ml/kg tidal volume).

Setting: 30 intensive-care units in Canada, Australia, and Saudi Arabia.

Synopsis: Despite higher PEEP in the experimental group (14.6 cm H2O, SD 3.4) vs. the control group (9.8 cm H2O, SD 2.7) during the first 72 hours (p<0.001), there was no difference in all-cause hospital mortality or barotrauma between the two groups. The experimental group did, however, have a lower frequency of refractory hypoxemia (4.6% vs. 10.2%, 95% confidence interval [CI] 0.34-0.86, p=0.01).

At the end of the trial, a difference in the number of patients allocated to each group was noted. Investigation uncovered a programming error that disrupted the specified randomization blocks. Sensitivity analyses, which were not described, indicated that this error did not undermine randomization.

Bottom line: The addition of recruitment maneuvers and high PEEP to low-tidal-volume ventilation in acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome improved oxygenation but did not lower mortality.

Citation: Meade MO, Cook DJ, Guyatt GH, et al. Ventilation strategy using low tidal volumes, recruitment maneuvers, and high positive end-expiratory pressure for acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2008;299(6):637-645.

Does a Ventilation Strategy Setting PEEP to Increase Alveolar Recruitment, Limit Hyperinflation Improve 28-day Mortality in Acute Lung Injury, ARDS?

Background: The need for lung protection in patients with acute lung injury or acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS) is accepted. The optimal level of positive end-expiratory pressure (PEEP) to provide protection yet allow alveolar expansion is debated

 

 

Study design: Unblinded, randomized controlled trial. Patients were randomized to standard low tidal volume ventilation with low PEEP or low tidal volume ventilation with higher PEEP (intervention group). PEEP was increased in the intervention group to attain a plateau pressure of 28-30 cm H2O

Setting: 37 intensive care units in France.

Synopsis: Though PEEP, total PEEP, and plateau pressure were considerably higher in the experimental group, there was no difference in 28-day mortality compared with the control group, 27.8% vs. 31.2% (95% CI 0.90-1.40, p=0.31). There was, however, an increase in the number of ventilator-free days (seven vs. three, p=0.04) and organ-failure-free days (six vs. two, p=0.04) in the experimental group compared with the control group. Criteria were used to evaluate patients for readiness for extubation, but the differential application of PEEP between arms may have altered the timing of these evaluations in the two arms and may be at least partly responsible for the difference in ventilator-free days.

Throughout patient recruitment, the primary end point was monitored, resulting in 18 interim analyses of the data. No statistical adjustments were made for these frequent examinations of the data.

Bottom line: The use of higher PEEP and maximum plateau pressure to increase alveolar recruitment while limiting hyperinflation results in more ventilator-free and organ failure-free days in patients with acute lung injury and ARDS. These maneuvers do not, however, alter mortality.

Citation: Mercat A, Richard JCM, Vielle B, et al. Positive end-expiratory pressure setting in adults with acute lung injury and acute respiratory distress syndrome. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA 2008;299(6):646-655.

CLINICAL SHORTS

Serial CRP Measures Predict Poor Outcomes in Left-sided Native Valve Endocarditis

Prospective cohort study showed the CRP level after one week of antibiotic treatment and the percentage decline in CRP level during the first week of treatment are useful predictors of serious infectious complications or death.

Citation: Verhagen DW, Hermanides J, Korevaar JC, et al. Prognostic value of serial C-reactive protein measurements in left-sided native valve endocarditis. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(3):302-307.

Lipid-rich Inflammatory Plaque is Associated with Lower Restenosis Risk After Carotid Endarterectomy

Patients whose plaques had marked macrophage infiltration or a large lipid core had lower risk of restenosis at one year.

Citation: Hellings WE, Moll FL, De Vries JP, et al. Atherosclerotic plaque composition and occurrence of restenosis after carotid endarterectomy. JAMA 2008;299(5):547-554.

Cardiac Catheterization USE is Suboptimal in Patients with Non-ST Segment Elevation ACS

Observational study revealed about one-third of patients were not referred for catheterization, most often because their physicians felt they were “not at high enough risk,” despite TIMI score indicating intermediate to high risk.

Citation: Lee CH, Tan M, Yan AT, et al. Use of cardiac catheterization for non-ST-segment elevation acute coronary syndromes according to initial risk: reasons why physicians choose not to refer their patients. Arch Intern Med. 2008;168(3):291-296.

Utilization of ICUs, Hospice Rises Among Elders with Advanced Lung Cancer

This retrospective analysis showed an increase in ICU use in the last six months of life, from 17.5% in 1993 to 24.7% in 2002; hospice use increased from 28.8% to 49.9%.

Citation: Sharma G, Freeman J, Zhang D, Goodwin JS. Trends in end-of-life ICU use among older adults with advanced lung cancer. Chest 2008;133(1):72-78.

LMWH Prophylaxis Reduces VTE Following Ischemic Stroke

This meta-analysis of three randomized trials showed a lower risk of DVT and PE with LMWH, compared with unfractionated heparin, without an increase in bleeding events.

Citation: Shorr AF, Jackson WL, Sherner JH, Moores LK. Differences between low-molecular-weight and unfractionated heparin for venous thromboembolism prevention following ischemic stroke. Chest 2008;133(1):149-155.

No Difference in Risk for Thrombocytopenia with LMWH, Unfractionated Heparin

This meta-analysis of randomized trials showed no statistically significant difference in the incidence of heparin associated thrombocytopenia with low-molecular-weight heparin and unfractionated heparin when used in the treatment of DVT and PE.

Citation: Morris TA, Castrejon S, Devendra G, Gamst AC. No difference in risk for thrombocytopenia during treatment of pulmonary embolism and deep venous thrombosis with either low-molecular-weight heparin or unfractionated heparin. Chest 2007;132(4):1131-1139.

 

 

What are the Effects of N-acetylcysteine, Theophylline, Other Agents on Preventing Contrast-induced Nephropathy

Background: Contrast-induced nephropathy is the third-most common cause of new acute renal failure in hospitalized patients, occurring in up to 25% of patients with renal impairment, diabetes, heart failure, advanced age, or concurrent use of nephrotoxic drugs. Clinicians use different agents to reduce the risk, including intravenous hydration, N-acetylcysteine, theophylline, fenoldopam, dopamine, furosemide, mannitol, and bicarbonate.

Study design: Meta-analysis of randomized controlled trials.

Setting: 41 studies involving 6,379 patients, published internationally between 1994 and 2006.

Synopsis: All but one study evaluated patients undergoing cardiac catheterization, and 34 trials evaluated patients with impaired renal function. N-acetylcysteine significantly reduced the risk of contrast-induced nephropathy more than saline hydration alone (risk ratio [RR]=0.62, 95% CI 0.44 to 0.88). Theophylline may have renoprotective effects but the findings were not statistically significant (RR=0.49, 95% CI 0.23 to 1.06). Ascorbic acid and bicarbonate significantly reduced nephropathy, though only one study was found for each. The other agents evaluated did not significantly reduce risk. Furosemide increased the risk (RR=3.27, 95% CI 1.48 to 7.26).

Bottom line: N-acetylcycteine is an effective agent for prevention of contrast-induced nephropathy, and it has the added benefits of low cost, few side effects, and rare drug interactions.

Citation: Kelly AM, Dwamena B, Cronin P, Bernstein SJ, Carlos RC. Meta-analysis: effectiveness of drugs for preventing contrast-induced nephropathy. Ann Intern Med. 2008;148(4):284-294.

Compared With Norepinephrine, Does Vasopressin Infusion Improve Mortality in Septic Shock Patients?

Background: Vasopressin is commonly used to support blood pressure in patients with septic shock. It has been shown to restore vascular tone, maintain blood pressure, and decrease catecholamine requirements, but its effect on mortality is uncertain.

Study design: Randomized, double-blind trial.

Setting: 27 centers in Canada, Australia, and the United States.

Synopsis: Patients with septic shock who required at least 5 mcg/min of norepinephrine were randomized to receive either low-dose vasopressin infusion (0.01 to 0.03 U/min) or norepinephrine (5 to 15 mcg/min). There was no significant difference in mortality at 28 days (35.4% for vasopressin vs. 39.3% for norepinephrine, p=0.26) or at 90 days (43.9% vs. 49.6%, p=0.11). The vasopressin group had lower heart rate and norepinephrine requirements. There were no significant differences in the frequency of adverse events.

However, since mean blood pressure at baseline was 72-73 mmHg, study patients did not necessarily have catecholamine unresponsive shock. Also, the mean time from meeting criteria for study entry to infusion of the drug was 12 hours, longer than the six-hour time period identified as important in studies of early goal-directed therapy. This may have limited the effectiveness of vasopressin infusion.

Bottom line: Low-dose vasopressin as compared with norepinephrine did not improve mortality in patients with septic shock.

Citation: Russell JA, Walley KR, Singer J, et al. Vasopressin versus norepinephrine infusion in patients with septic shock. N Engl J Med. 2008;358(9):877-887.

How Much do Hospitalized Patients Want to Participate in Decisions on Therapies of Varying Risk, Benefit?

Background: Obtaining informed consent is required for invasive procedures, but most non-invasive medical treatments are performed without discussing the risks, benefits, and alternatives with patients.

Study design: Questionnaire with four scenarios.

Setting: Medical wards in a Connecticut hospital.

Synopsis: Among the 210 patients studied, about one-fourth wanted physicians to obtain their permission “no matter what” even for mundane therapies like potassium supplementation (24%) or diuretic administration (28%). When presented with a higher risk scenario, such as thrombolysis with a greater than 20% chance of hemorrhage, 40.8% of patients definitely wanted to participate in decision-making.

 

 

Younger patients (age 65 or younger) were more likely to want to participate in decision-making. For each scenario, at least 85% of patients noted they would like to be consulted about the decision “no matter what” or if time allowed. Importantly, patients expressed these preferences in response to written scenarios that did not provide detailed information about the risks and benefits. Further, patients did not receive explanations of the logistical hurdles of trying to obtain patient input for each decision.

Bottom line: The great majority of patients in this study wished to participate in decision making for hypothetical medical treatments, especially if time allowed. At least 24% always wanted to be consulted, even about mundane therapies like potassium supplementation.

Citation: Upadhyay S, Beck A, Rishi A, Amoateng-Adjepong Y, Manthous CA. Patients’ predilections regarding informed consent for hospital treatments. J Hosp Med. 2008; 3(1):6-11.

What are the Clinical Characteristics, Treatments, and Three-month Outcomes of Patients With Upper-extremity DVT

Background: Anticoagulation is the treatment of choice for upper-extremity deep venous thrombosis (DVT). However, no large studies have characterized the nature, management, and prognosis of upper-extremity DVT.

Study design: Prospective registry of consecutive patients (RIETE registry).

Setting: International multicenter study (124 centers in Spain, France, Italy, Israel, and Argentina).

Synopsis: Among the 11,564 registry patients with acute DVT, 512 (4.4%) were noted to have upper-extremity DVT. Cancer was more common and immobility was less common with upper-extremity DVT. Initially, most patients (91%) were treated with low-molecular-weight heparin (LMWH). For long-term therapy, 75% of patients with cancer received LMWH, and 76% of patients without cancer were given oral vitamin K antagonists. At diagnosis, only 9% of patients with upper-extremity DVT had clinically apparent pulmonary embolism (PE) versus 29% of those with lower-extremity DVT. During the three-month follow-up, the incidence of PE, fatal PE, recurrent DVT, and bleeding was similar for upper- and lower-extremity DVT. Mortality was higher in patients with upper-extremity DVT, which in multivariable analyses, was explained by the higher prevalence of cancer in that group.

Bottom line: Because the incidence of recurrent DVT/PE, fatal PE, or major bleeding is similar between upper and lower extremity DVT, therapy should not differ.

Citation: Muñoz FJ, Mismetti P, Poggio R, et al. Clinical outcome of patients with upper-extremity deep vein thrombosis. Chest 2008;133(1):143-148.

Are Oral Steroids as Effective as IV Steroids in Patients With COPD Exacerbation?

Background: Oral prednisolone has near 100% bioavailability following oral administration. Although current guidelines suggest using oral steroids in the treatment of COPD exacerbation, the optimal route of administration has not been studied rigorously.

Study design: Non-inferiority, double-blinded, randomized controlled trial.

Setting: Single hospital in the Netherlands.

Synopsis: Patients were randomized to receive either a five-day course of IV or oral prednisolone 60 mg, followed by an oral prednisolone taper. All received nebulized ipratropium and albuterol four times daily, as well as oral amoxicillin/clavulanate (or doxycycline if allergic). The primary outcome was treatment failure, which included death, ICU admission, hospital readmission for COPD, or treatment intensification during 90-day follow-up.

Non-inferiority was defined as a treatment failure rate for oral steroids not more than 15% worse than the treatment failure rate for IV steroids. The study design called for 256 patients to provide adequate (80%) power for the primary analysis. However, only 210 were enrolled due to slow recruitment, and 17 withdrew consent or did not meet study entry criteria.

The intention-to-treat analysis showed no significant difference between oral and IV steroids in the treatment failure rate (56.3% vs. 61.7%, respectively). Results of the per-protocol analysis were similar. However, insufficient power and poor patient accounting raise questions about the validity of the results.

 

 

Bottom line: Oral steroids appeared no worse than IV steroids in the treatment of COPD exacerbation, but the study was underpowered, which prevents definitive conclusions.

Citation: De Jong YP, Uil SM, Grotjohan HP, et al. Oral or IV prednisolone in the treatment of COPD exacerbations. A randomized, controlled, double-blind study. Chest 2007;132(6):1741-1747. TH

Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Issue
The Hospitalist - 2008(06)
Publications
Publications
Article Type
Display Headline
In the Literature
Display Headline
In the Literature
Sections
Disallow All Ads
Content Gating
No Gating (article Unlocked/Free)